. GOVERNMENT OF INDIA
department of archaeology
CENTRAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL
LIBRARY
hcc No '2)2,79
Call No. ^ ^ ^ ■ 51 / AuU
D.G.A.79.
J i
t
I
*'*t» 1 li'i
^
\
SRI MULAM TIRLTNAL,
K C, MANAVJKRAMAN RAJAH.
ZAMORIN OF CALICUT*
TIIK Z A MORI NS OF CALICUT
(From ihe earliest times down to A. 1806 )
aT
K. V. KRISHNA AYYAR. M. A., L. T,
i^nertruA m
* COLLEtJg, OAUCDT.
dmhAr ** rftrf CnUMf af rA# iind Bid fm
" Jn OiUHtit itUterp rt/ Gmctf," EU;,
FOREWORD
BY
J. A. THORNE Esq., I. C. S.
3379
CAttlCLTT!
PBINTED AT THE NORMAN PRINTING BUREAU,
1938 .
Copyright. 193&^
by Ike mUhar.
<k<
f
-?
1
U
DEDICATED BY PERMISSION
TO
Mulam Tlrunal K, C. Manavikraman Rajah,
^ ZUIOBIN OF QALICOT,
nSth from the founder af the dyrtuty.
■D
J
"7
central ARCtlAEOuJUlGAL
DELHI.
Acc. ^ ^ _
Daio. ,'v .
Uiil jSo. ^
V Ife k k-t- k vk-r l-vi «*■
P M
-j
>v-. ,-*■*'■ -^1
.V.!
'■rgy-’i ' »
~<Jl • “I ■flJ-n'SK :
:* * «v<-«
i’T
r
I»
ItiwtlT .,
' 4.r^’ ' I
' *
ns >2 €
“ • ^ I ~ -i.;^ 45' ^ vVk- ,
N
■»» ^
^ 4 x
- * jL
■ .-.;^ 45 '
.
JNTHODUCTION
The student of hFStofy knows the Zamorin as the Lord of
the Kingdom where Vasco da Gama made his historic landing in
A. D. f498. The Zamorin's claim to an abiding place in ihe
annals of his coutitry does noi. however- depend on this accident
alone. For nearly nine hundred and lifiy years, if not more;
from at the latest A, 0. 826 to 1766. he was the central figure in
Kerala. For eight centuries he was the recognised
pfirutha Of Prenector of ihe MamisLnm^ ihe great national festi¬
val, held once m twelve years, at which the peoples and princes
of Kerala offered homage and feahy to him. To him the people
of Kerala owe the preservation and development of their arts and
culture ; in him literature and philosophy had a generous and
discriminating patron^
The history of the Zamorins as rulers may be divid¬
ed into two pans, the arrival of Vasco da Gama from Europe
marking off the one from ihe other. The first part rests mainly
upon we I [-established and recorded tradition; As the sources
on which this pan is based are not easily accessible, and most of
iheiTp are in imminent danger of disappearing altogether, the
more importani of them are printed as footnotes. The authorities
relied upon for the second pan are also indicated Sn the foot*
notes, so that the reader may refer to (hem for fuller information.
A pioneer work of this kind must necessarily contain many
imperfections and gaps- The examination of foreign authorities
IS not claimed to have been exhaustive^ though ad that are
importani and available here have been largely drawn upon.
And a diligent search in the archives of the chieftains and vassals
who had followed the Zamorin in his wars and conquests may
yet bring to light much that is valuable and interesting.
For warn of types with the necessary diacritical marks the
standard transliieration has not been adopied. Proper nouns»
when they appear for the first time, are primed in Malayalam
also m the fooinotes.
vi
The cypographtc&t errors thar are unFortoiiately found irv the
text and nofes arc too obvious to need a separate corriffenda.
Two errors of fact have, howevcf. crept in. In line 19 oni page
to Ayilyam* must be substituted for "Puyam\ and in note I on ^
page 133 'who was bom* for ^vvhich was composed^
I lake this oppaituniiy to express tny obligaijons to the pre¬
sent Zamorin- not only for the help and encouragement I have
received froo^ him during the preparation of this book- but also
for kindly permitting me to associate his rtame with it by accept^
ing it:s dedication.
I tender my sincere thanks to Mr. J. A. Thorne. I. Q S,. for
the distinction he has lent to this book by his mvaluable Fore>
word,
Calicm. K. y. KRISHNA AYYAR
December IH8.
V
vii
FOREWORD
It IS many years now since my cfcrse canneciion with the
affairs of the Zamorin ended. During, and for some time after,
the interesting years of that conneciion, 1 dallied with the hope
of some day stiiing down to the task which Mr. Krishna Ayyar
has now completed- But more leisure was needed than ! could
find 1 the mass of literature to be studied and used was formidable
and some of it was inaccessible to the student m India, Mr.
Krishna Ayyar would be the first lo admit she gaps in his list of
authoricies^ But it would be ungracious, and ungrateful, lo dwell
on defects inseparable from work done at a distance from the
great libraries, To compensate for them [he reader will here
find collecEed much of vafue from indigenous sources. If I may
say soi Mr. Krishna .Ayyar has used this material (often difficult
and intractable} with nice discrimination, I might instance his
account of ihe Mamakam—in which he has nor hesitated (page
^2) ro correct the too fruitful fancy of Sir James Fra^er^
The story of the Zamonns is of peculiar interest to all Euro^
peans who have known Malabar: both because of the part those
rulers played for centuries in that impact of the west on the east
which has developed into the politics of our own day, and also
for a more personal reason^ Wc foreigners who have lived and
worked in KeraEa hold ourselves fo be singularly fortunate : wbat^
ever else India may come to mean for tis« we remember with
gratitude and affection the country and people whose civilisation
is bound up with the dynasty of the ZamorinSr
Of the Zamorins whom f have known f may be perrmiied [o
pay a tribute lo the gentle and honourable memory of him who
held the sihanam from 19 J & to 1928 : and to the SErong sense of
duty which guided ihe life of the Zamorin of 1931 — 1^37^ The
present Zamonn wiil perhaps allow me to recall a friendship
which dates back to days when he was almost as junior in the
Warupam a$ I in the service^
Ne w Ddhi.
December
J A THORNE
*4
4
i
ix
CONTENTS
Page.
Dedication ... *
■h 1 d-
tii
Introduction
V
Foreword
Chapter
ii -I ■-
vii
T
The Nedifiruppu Svarupam
i,.
1
li
The AriyitlDTaicha
« 1-
li
III
Kerala and its People
* - *
3G
JV
Early History
■k BA
53
V
I'he Riae of Calicut
m mm
80
VI
The Mamakarn
yj
vn
A Century of Ware and Conquests,* »
■ •■■ ■
121
vni
Vasco da Gama
■i ¥ -
138
IX
The Rupture with the PorLu^ue*e„.
•I P «
150
X
The Beginoing of the War with Cochin
A mm
RVd
XI
The Inrasiou of Cochin
^mm
ni
Xil
The Portuguese War : 1 tiage ...
m mm
ISO
xin
The Portugueea War ; II stage ...
mm^m
105
XIV
The Downfall of the Portugupeo ...
mw w
209
XV
The Struggle with the Dutch
mm m
220
XVI
The Myaorean InvaeioaB
m mm
29S
XVlf
The Zacnoriu and the English
...
■24*1
xvfii
How the Empire waa goTerned ...
mm w
231
XIX
Appeodi:
The Zamoriua as Patrons of Literature
I
tmm
293
I
Boupcea
mmm
311
II
The Agreement of A. D. 1806
mm*
319
III
List of Feudatories
*« ■.
325
IV
Lettera to Calicut (A. D. lT6a) ...
mm m
32f
V
The Zatnoriu’s Estate (A. D. 1938)
m mm
328
VI
Antboritiea oUed
mm m
330
Chronological Summary
m mm
334
fndea
Map
m m M
340
jjr-*
I
71 ' 'T'^^ ”
%i1f
- 4aMff«pWi * ;•
n I-
" k..
i
^ V:V. f
I'Jj-;* -3;^ V . it^r^X^tAtiUr I t'
t.^ ^ i'J,* ' C^aif^ •■jt< ■'■'*
‘ * dv. 'i
m
*il '
r#^ ai'sv'T*,
ih^
%% ^
j|«tU.d/^U •*'•‘1 11.7. ^'‘
ii\~ *i ' dh f ^^ ^ "tltv / ^
■ :ji> f !j> l^if■ frtvi 4o\ T
•w
' • ;;>*v ft.-“KiV/ •►mu
rtsjy, »ir-‘
- jf"'Mat 1^
^|C»k t <» -iil A- I
» ^03p,,hii«¥; mff -,|TI '?r- •' > *
" *1 ► 'H^v W, T-C.^ •.rT
*3!4|V ^ ^ ^ W Ns-TafV^^irr. ♦ •
‘iflC * ,., 'jjvU.'Vvflv] <► # .ft%rffiy'jt^k*V“-t^' . ;
‘ C ' • ,’• ■-. •..-•vJ^l'^ "■
' f" a; n
I ■■-' .*\ .v’
Kf? tsIlK^IWtO^li Ti
&U)Ctl.
.-t
m.m (
'., V-
'.'S^ . i--
» I
> J
Preliminary
CEAfTEB L
^ THR NEDIYIBIPPU SVARUPAM
The original ecat of the Zamorln'e rnmlly was Nediji-
ru|ipii| ^ a Tillage in the Erdac^ Taluk of the present Malabar
DielrtcL The hi?at^ of ibo house waa kno^ aa Nediyimppu
Mullfl Erafli, ^ a title whaii^h la oow enjoyed bj the fifth m
rank from the ZamoriD. louder the Chera rulera of TirnTaa'
chikkulam the Multa Eradi governed Krnad with the title of
Ernnd [■uiiyar When Cherairiao Peromal partitioned bja
empire sod aUlicaird ^ the Eroftd UIaiyar^ like the otlver pro¬
vincial goTernora^ became a Svarupi * or indepewleot tiog*
and his family came to be called the Nediyituppu Bvarupam.
I'he members of the Nadiyiruppu S^arupam belong to the
Friuli ^ aubdi vision of the Samaola ^ aection of the Nay at
T&ce. I^ie SamaoLae were^ as the word indicaii^^ feudatories
or Nad iiv alts " uodet I be imperial Cberaa, They formed the
ariBlocrany of the land, so ariatocracy based upon birth and
cfTice. It is not ceriaiu wbclher Kradi ia a irilisl name or it
is derived from Firnatb The evideoce of oomi:)aratiYo history
is in favour of the former rather than of the btler*
cTvj^ail. The chief Svarupoms of Kerala are Nmliyirappo
or the ZiimoriQ, Amogoitu Valluvanad, Perim-
padappu (ertJflIcojBy) dc Cochin. Trippappur or
Travancorc, Kurntnbiyaliri cr Ku rumbaranad.
Puraiiatlukara or KottaynrOp Rololliri (flArairttol®!)
or Cbirakkab Porlatiri or Kaflattaoed^ Tiirur ('w
13^) or Palghat, Pappii Kovil (si-p jjQA&mlfli) or TVj'peret and
Parappu Kovil or l^rflippenad. ^ a ciumi
ra^i. The Muha Sainuntas or the greet nobles were eight in
number: the governors of EtoeuI^ Vciwdt Onad^ KoDad,
Kodikkunoioad^ Eobtimiad, poboad^ Tekkau-euiti-Vntakkan-
Kur. fT>9§aPirlj who must have at icast 100 Nayara under him.
2
T^ika the Nayars, Ibo Samantas trace their dcaoeal w&
inheiitflnca throt\gh the fcinde, Ibo child reo belong to the
caste and family of the mother, and Iho oWeat male member is
the head of the family reiireaeofa it in its rclaliooa with f
others. They are, however, dietioguiahod from UaiO liayara by
their higher social atatus, ‘ and the strict rule of Uypergamy
which compels a womaD to have Sawt^nef/iaw ^ with one
bebnglog to a caate superLor to hers.
When the Zamorio conquered Polaoad, hia family aband-
oOBd its ancestral honae at Nediyiruppu and transferred its re-
aidence to Viiirsmspuram, ® founded by him in comroemor-
ation of his victory. The Ampati Kovilakam ^ or the palace
of the princesses or Tampuraltis * was built west of Tali ®
in its Immediate vicinity• The aeoiormoet Tamptiralti was
called Nediyiruppu Mutla Kovil and the next in age Klaya
Kovil
The Zamoritfs palace stood about a furlong north of
the Ampati Kovilakam, separalod from it by an extensive *
garden atill registered in the revenue rcooedfl as Punt:>Ltam
It was both a Koyil or palace and a Kolta or fort,
tienca the town tbal grow up under its protcctioQ came to be
called Kojilkotta, corrupted intoKolikod *‘{Calicut}, its ori¬
ginal nnitie of Viltramupurstn utterly forgotten and preserved
only in the mouldy records of the Zamorio’s slate visits to
Calicut. When Haidar Ali of Mysore surroudfled this palace
in A. D, 1766, Ibc Zamorin set fire to it, prefetting
' Por example, tlie members of the Zamorio*s family en¬
joy the right of Pantibhojunati^ or sitting for ttieals along with
the Brahmins. ‘ a system of marriage with a1»olute
freedom of separation for husband and wife alike. * oi" 1 ®ok» 4 o«
or flpoiVfiiiR'vjo*. * 4d$,xutaj<&«. ^ ” '•al, in Tamil
it means a temple of Siva. Tali was the centre of the new
town. ‘ * o®a.® ®
JlO Li IS Qis»oes!ii6sia9a, IS
B
hoiKtorable au'icido to cowardly aubmiBaioo. Oo its site, still
known as Kottapporaraba ^ DOw atand the Women aod
Children's IlospUal aod the ItuKur Office, MaDODcbira, *
9 the great took opposito iha Iluzur OfiicCi derives its name
’ from Manaviyadao ^ Zamorin,
In conrae of time, as the fstnily incrcfleed and the power of
the ZamorjQ expanded, new palaces were confltrueted. First
rose the Kilakke Kovilakam * or the eaaUsrii palace in Chinta-
Tslappu, north of the present Zaroorin's College; then cam©
into existence the Pntiya Kovilaknm * or the new palace, west
of the Tali tank. The former bos complelcly disappeared
without leaving any trace behind it; the ruina of the latter, its
ancleot gateway and the stone fitepa leading into the tank, are^
however, stUl visible
A Tompuralti of the Kilakke Kovilakam had SambjndAam
with Cbalappurattu Nambutiri. ® As he bod no heirs ho mode
a gift of all hie property including hie own illotn or house to the
^ TamparallL A palace was lioilt on the site of the old tlti/m,
and it came to be known aa the Cbalapimrattu Kovilakam. ’
For along tlmo the members of the Kilakke Kovilakam cooti'
nued to cell theraaelvea Chalappurattu Kovllakatlu Tampa*
rans. ® Why and when they abaodoned tbia name in favour of
the original Kilakke Kovilakam it is not possible now to say,
^ > A9cna«*no. ^ * dTlfeM SAomlai
A*, a eda^n/ludiB. " atsaj^n^ mga^Aslo). ''
nitn a 44fr9culdLj.^g^
Cbalappuraltu Kovilakatlu Valk Tampnran ia mentioned as
one of thoee who wem present in the palace when the Zamorio
died in A. D, J66C. In the aceoiints of 1606 and 1067 we have
the foliowiog entries
1666 For Punyaham for Chalappurattu
^ Kovilak&Uu Tampurattis 4 Panama,
1667 To Cook Raman of Chalappurattu Kovilakam 2 Fanama.
To Cook Rama Patlor of Putiya Kovilakam 2 Fanaoir,
4
In the thirtoenlh wntury ft Tftmpiirfttti elected t o go away
with B pfincie of the Kola S^arupam * wjihout the haow-
li>dge and coDBeot of the Zftfnoria The Zamorid diuiuheritetl
her, aiid compelled ihe KoluLtlri ® to cede al] hui landd aa Tar i
ftB Pantalftyinl Kollam^ and eettle the TarapuTaLLi ftt Nilenwa-
Tftm with all Boveroigo rigbta and 3000 ?^ftya^3.
About A* D. 1550 the family was threatened with
tinetion Do the advice of the Bcahmine the Zamoriti Inatb
tuted the monthly riViivnitari* feaat. The goda were pleased antt
the Tiruvonam Tiruual ^[aha^a)ahp known alao as SaklftH
Tempurap^ waa horn. ^ In the reign of Bharani Tirtiual
Maharajah, the hero of the Afa^iuJ^am Kilippaiin and the If-rror
of tho Dutehp adoption became t^e more a pressing problem.
In ftpite of the mo^t expensive and elaborah^ ecremnniiea the gods
remained obdurate^ i50p In D. 1104, negotiations were 0 |>eoeil
for the adoption of two TiLn^pursliia from Tekkankur^ But the
Mahri rajah died too eoon, before the negoLlaLions were coinpletoci#
Hie ancoeesor gave up the Tekkankur pto|ecl and Intned to ^
Nileswaram^ On the iGlh of ^IfthaTam 8Si corresj^Mind^
^ Zeinuddin ^yn that the Zamorin adopted a member of
Vatakkapkur as the Fourth Prince of his family^ Tiio poasiige
is howeyer obecure (The p, IH}
4 ^^ drunaKil AiuaivleiBjaAS
ISrrg«n»0^9ii ojlnja^l^ fi£]J3^n>»io^3
ssrroflSDoattarua ^^eai3imK3D$^^0J3nb
uikro jrs
^«na r^Denta.^^ O)
dJjiTvaeajA odibaenm nml^Af^s^naa.
(The Marnakam Kiiippstiu, p 33«)
6
log to A. D. HOG, two l^pQrattia and ihrcn 'Tampurate were
(ulopted from the Nilcawaram familT- la appearance it
only a fomily reunion; iu reality it was a aulcidal blunder, Had
llio Tebkenkur adoplion telu® place, os Bharani Tirunal had
inteuded. Cochin tnigUt have bean oTomhelitied, tlw Dutch
beaten to their knees, Alananda Varma bridled and tbo fatal
crisis of A. D. 17(5Q*G0 wholly arorled,
The elder of the two adopted sisters was installed iu the
Kilakko Rovilakam, the younger iu the Putlya Kovllakam For
the Mamakaiu of A- D. 170“ their sister nairiB to Calicut. She
did not like to go bock to Nileawaram, And the ^amorio, who
hail already thtowu away the political and Etrategie advantages
of tbeTekknakur altianco by hia attachmeot tothe Nileswaram
family, recognised her also aa a Tampurntti of Nedlyiruppu*
and conferred upon bor all the privileges enjoyed by her sisters,
including the right of auceesaion to the muaoad for her sons.
A separate residence was assigned to her. Thus came I mo
existencfl the Padinnare Kovilukam, ’ bo calk'd fmm its situa¬
tion in TflatioD to the Thli temple.
When Calient was finaliy oconpiod by tbe My sores na in
A. n, 1T74 the membera of the Zainorin's fornily, exeopL the
Kavi Variuaa, uncle and nephew, took refuge in Travaucore.
1'he nienibeis of Lba Fadinuarc and Fully a Kovilakanis lived at
1 aj^<mn«oa a<ekHi)l4iA»ii. ft vraa also eat led Tekka
Kovilakam from iU eUuatloD iu reaped of the Anipalj Rovila-
ktun. The praeltoe of the Joint Cummlaaioaera (1792-93) jgd
however to the linal abaodonment of thia name.
In the grantkaOiiriit this Kovilakam U referred to only as
Padinuare Kovilakam. It ia meuticincd for the firat time jy
A. D. I (til“i It ia atatod that th'^ Xamotin was accompanied
by the Pa I innate Kovilakam Vatii Tamputau iu his pilgrimage
to Cape Comorin in A. D. 1761-2.
KunuBttar ^ with the Zamotln who beloogod U> the Putiya
Kovitakara, while Iboao of i1n2 Kiialtke KoTilakum went to Ennck-
kat*. Fn A. D. 1793 whau lippu Malahaeto ihe Eaglitln
the ftiiles relumed frofo TcavAocore- A a their paUusea bad all
been defiled and in pact dcwnolbhed bylina Myaoreaoa, the mom*
bare of the Padlonare Kor^Uab'mi aettlHl at Maokavu of the
PutlyaKoTlIakam at Tiruvanour ■* ood of the KUakko Boviia-
kaiu at VahkatakotlH whiah bad been in their pt»aeBBioa
f-iDce ite capture from Karuvayur Nfueaod.
The Zamorin mad a no attempt to reconiitruct the Maoaa-
chira Palace. lie prefer red to live to the Kovibkam to which he
belooged. In A. D. 192(1 waji built bb present palatial reeidence
at TiruvacebirBj which the Zamorin's family had obtained, as
early aa A. D, 168”, * aa a gift from Fappn KovU, who bad
barnbandh^m with the Ampadi Koviiakam Valia Tompuratti,
The fTdfnaknranam and AnHaprasjnam ^ of the
children are performed io the sixth month after their birth. Tbe
Tampuraliis are named Sridevi and Mahadevi and the
Tamputana MaDavikraman, Manaviyadan and Virarayao.
Those who bear the same name are dietinguiabed by pet
natncBL Ibe 'rampuraitls are called Anujetti, Kunhlanujatti, and
Jyeebtatti, and the TampnrnDa Ettan, Kunbettan, Kut-
liettan, Cherijettoot Kunhiinni, Kuttikkuobunni, Kottuni,
Amijiia, Cheriauujan, Amroaman and Marumaksn. To avoid
coDfusioD between member a havlog theeame pet oame prefixes
like Valia and Choria are also employed.
1 JifniQaA. 3 nad^<9»is*. B aast,e^‘. 4 e
i, tba present Kottakkal * This palace is metitlohed
io the account of the Zamoriu's visit to Calicut in 1687.
r moizeiiaan* or the uamiog ceremony, " •s'lD^youam*, feadiog
eeremony. ^ f^esnil, ainHaoIl. aamruloa
aJlfioofDoi. enmiteA^,
Aacitnngr&f Agl
1 a qj|2lo», eojolaa.
7
Whatever the name of the Zamorio, he « styled io all
foitoal correapoadeocs as follows J—Sttmaty Sakalaguna aam-
panoaraoa Sakalftdhurma parlpalakarsDa Mltrajaoa manoesQ-
» jitaratia Akhaodita lokebmi prsaaQuarana. Baja maoya Raja
Sri ^taaavikrama Zamorla Maharaja Bihadur Avargal* ^
The oducalion of Ibo ohildFeo begina when they are five
yeara old, Deflamaogalam Varlac ’’ ia the heridHary tutof. The
Tampurana live with their motbera and aiatora in the Ampati
till their Choalam ® In the filteenth year. After Cboulam,
In aocieot dnys, they 1 carat feoelog with its eighteen throws
um1er Tarame Panlkkar, * the harottitary [oatructar-lQ-armc,
after which they either accompanied their elders to the haltla-
flekl or Borved their apprentieeshlp in civil government under
them.
The Tulikettu kalyanam * of the Tampnrattla Lak<a place
in their ninth or eleventh year before they attain puberty. The
* Tali is tied by a roemher of the Crangaiiore Bajah’s family. *
After the Tiranlukalyanam the ’’ Sliunorin selecla a auilabla
1
fffi msn«ni51wej*^<ymjftirw3fl[)
050 eftfUiiAOj
a ajjiolo* ^ flojoflo, toneure-ceremony.
* iMA ajwnlasA, who now reoeivea from the Zamorin an
annual penaiou of Ba. 10*2-11-0
1 i»ien«A| the Tali tying wedding. The
caaonlial part of the ceremony ta lb a lying ol the Tali fa email
piece of gold attBched to a atriog) round the neck of the girl.
n Por this renson, (Sollenesao, Hie Dutch Cominandeur of
Cochin in A. D. niflt calls lh<? CrangaiierG Bajah "the Father
of the Zamoria family", (tlallottii The Dufe/t in Malabar,
p. 63.)
7 puberty ceremony.
busbaod for ifaem, AcoDrdtog Lo the priikciplii oF fay[)crgap3y ilik
mast be a NambiitiTi or Kshfttriya, Formi^rly they were geoc^
rully choseo* for political aufl atratc^ic reasons, from the Kaha-
trija Svafupama of Bcttam, Kurumlimaail, Beyi^ore arvcl
CranfTanorej ^ tbougb^ now aod Iheo, NambaLiria akn caoia io
for the dkliuctioD. The education of tbeTanipuralila cnotinuo
evoo u^tc^ their Sambiinfiham^ and two of thoni, both uainc^l
Manor am a, ^ bolooRing to the Kilakke Kovilakami are atill
remembered fof th^ir proficiency in Sanskrit groinmar-
The eiemoiinoat Tampuratii in ajl the three Kovilakama
taken together U now caUed the Ampati Kovilakam Valia Tam-
puratti^^ Tho Zamofin, whatever bis age anti eJ^act reiatinn ta
her, cal Lb her “mother'^ * ami pajf^ her nil the reepecia due to
a mother. The oldest Tampuratii id each of the three Kovil-
akame ia its Valia Tkmpuratti In conjunction with the
Valia Tampuram she managea the affairs of her Kovilaktim *
The Ampati Kovilakam Valia Tampnratti now draws a malik^
hana or political pension of Hr JSOO per afintim in Imt owti
right. aDil each of the three Valia Tampurattis Ra 9,000 as tlie
repreecntalives of their respective KoviLakams.
1 e^msip From
Kunimbiyatirl the Zamorin obuineil Payyaaad and Mangat
Acchan* from Pappu Kovil Tiruvacchira
a aamow
a ^ ■* cmilcai
^ This ia peculiar; for, in all oiliirr familiiefi rcgulaipd,
hy XFniUmikkaUay im law the Karamvan or the oldest male
member la the manager, the seniormost lady having no voice in
the mansgemcDL When the Tampurattk aiTix their signature
to any document they prellx Viyat*a iq their nameSp
d- Viyatau Brldcvi.
9
AmoDg Ihe Tdtnpuraaa there were at firat only two Sta*
oatna ^ oc digititiea, ^Tapptl * or the chief toil Elay a * or the
aciiOD;! ia rank, to coorao of time three more came Into
cxifltcnce^ All these Hve Kienamt have even now sept Ale
esLetea of their owq and Ariyittuvalcha ■*. The first three were
in ancient days KurvalchoA ^ also. They exercised ruliog
powers; they were slyIwl “Princes of Erijail"; they enjoyed
the iirivilegsa of *‘staiiling in atato'* * during the Mamaltam ^
foctival at Tiruoaveyi. Evon now whenever they go out ilam-
sela sprinkle water before theiu* ; and they have each thoir
Bhagavali and their peculiar oniblem.
Thu sixth \ rtncQ wjs known oa RUyn Eradi TirumuIpadO;
U wtia only a courtesy title, having neither special rights
nor reapouaibilitics. Tho British Governnieiit dirt not recogniss
it when the pcn^ionii of the Zamorin'a hmily wore fixed in A, D.
1806, and in eonaequence U baa dropprKi out of use allogetbcr.
'I’he seiiiormost monib?r of each of the Kovilaksms who
is not a Stani * “ la its V. lia TampuAn' To protect the in¬
terests of the Tampurnttis the Valia T\impumtli is asaoeiatod
with him in the mauagement of the Kovilaham afTairs, the prin¬
ciple of collegiality afTonlinj' a check ou, if uol a guarauico
against, abiiHc of authortly. Jnthe Kilahke Kovltakam, how¬
ever, the nlrtest male member does uol divest himaclf of the
moDagcnicDt of the Knvilakaiu nvsu after be becomee Llm
Zamorii)>
The live 8tauania arc
(t) Saniutiri Tiruraul^xld ;
* nuoem* « 5 jj. enlitled
to a ahare in the government by virtue of seniority. * aflftiajoj
migi,*. ’ esteA.. s MuoiiilTati, seven damunla aprin-
kb water before the Zanvirin. live More the secoud prince niul
thAc before the third prince ® »«sPsl.<ti!li.n^aSflj 35 . {Bucha-
nan, Jonrttctj through Mysore tU., Vol U, p, IlDl.}
one wlio is in tv^asnanon of a Slanam. ^ ^ oiaika ^
viisn
10
Etn;ad Elamkur NambiyaUri Ttrumulpad ; '
(8) Ercad MwoaOJkuT NamtiyaLiri Tlruniuljmii;
(4) Edallaraniul Namblyuiiri Tirumulpod •, *
(6) NeLlyiruppil Mutta Ei^i Tirumulpad. ■*
Tlie Edaltarauad Sambiyatirl Tirumulpad aod tbe Nodi-
ylruppa Mutta Erudi TirunujliJad aro gaaerally called Eda-
Iratpad * acd Noduiralpad ^ respectively. Afl baa bceu already
remarked, they are only t^tanama, not Kurvalcbi^ During tbe
Macnabaro fcaUval they petfamied Abampati ^ or escorl duty,
tbe former on tbe aaloriam of Ebarantj ** tbe latier on Lbat of
Asvali**.
Tbe Munamkur Nambiyallrl IHrumulpad la generally
kaon'oea Munalpod. Ills ebief duty was to guard tbe south era
froDlier. As be was always on active service and maicbing
from, one place to anotbei accoldiug to tbe needs of the situa-
ttoD, the umbrella with a cloth tied to it not inappropriately be-
came bis emiMeni. At the Mamakam festival his Akami^ti
took place cm the aster ism of Kartika,^*’ and he “stood In stiklc"
under the Kuriyol on tba day of Puyttm.^* Ho bad also to
preside over the annual Revati Pattattaosm at Calicut.
The Ernad Elamkur Nambiyatiri Tirumulpad or Efalpod**
bad a paJoee at Calicut, still called Erarapirl Kovilakam, ^
south of the Ampali Revilakam. As he took an active part in
the campaign which resulted iiv the occupation of Tiruuavayi
ibe Zamerin granted him certain im|>ortaat privileges at Ihe
^Iamatla ^1 festival. While the Zamorin and the other Stauia
took up ibeir realdcnec on tbe right bank of the rivet during
the festival, tbe EmliNul’s lent was pitched on the Loft book;
(nHAAa>a>9ls\ iq>la94«aj^'f, a c^BonviiTM^ mcojiasaimlnl in)i»
a ‘f ste.d«mjsl. ssHtH. ^ ct;t«.jisti, ru )l Si'^l
tbe alunled banyflu tree, '*® a^w*. * soiiiqiWigaixein*.
H i^AUtnaja^. 14 i^oBoijlci 4&aaAej*>.
11
anfl whenever the Zamorin ''stood In slate” at Vakajnr t the
Kroljiad did likewlao on hid bank of the river, no hod also
Ibo duly of Aktunpali, whiah came on the day of Bohioi, 9 Oa
the lost day of the festival he left l]ia<]iiBrtorsia the oom^ny
of Tiruenanaaeeri Ntimljiyatiri, g s Brahmin chief, and came on
elephant-back or in Lhe UtLer inlaid with ivory to Iho KuriyaL
There bo dismounted and proceeded on foot towards Vakayur,
performing Sauhlan^ttni * or prostration with the eight ftrulje
al certain epots along the route. At the command of the
Zamorio be ascended the Manittara * and stood on bla right
aide. Then the Tjokor ® or the Ten Tboosand ^ and the Thirty
Thousand ® led by Mangat Aochan ® and Broad Menon w ap¬
proached the <fais on which tboZamorio and the Bralpad were
standing and mide their obeioance.
The moat important ochlerctnent of tho Tlcalpad, however,
was theconciuest of Nedunganad, As it lay between the Vella-
Lii anil Tarur Svarupama, both of whom were hostile, the
Zamorin deemed it necessary to place it in the charge of a
prince of the family. So the Eralimd waa appointed ita gover¬
nor with hia beadquartora at Karimpula Ilia miniatsc was
Cheruli Acebon and his eaemtary Puonasseri Nambi As
a mark of respect for Itamaswami, the presiding deity of Kari-
pub, the Kralptad adopted tho Hog with the sign of Oanuman
08 bb emblem.
The head of the bouse, Somnliri Tirumulpoil, is generally
called Samuri by the people. And Saniuri waa Lcanafcrtoed
into Zamorin by the Europeans. When the Zamorin was a
ruling ebief the English East India Company scrupubusiy paid
him all the honoura due to an indepemlcDt aovereign. 'i'hey
always addressed him os "Your Majesty”, sent him presents lor
1 <uoOi(i|A. n goonalcrtil. wlwamagjol meailiausitcl. * (ru^B*w*^
s etmienio^ the platform On which tho Zamorin stood in
state, “ «a,9*A, ^ oJwImsiDl#* • iagjtrflmOflwIw*.
1 C «nocno$ aasmnot, 11 s<iia|S|lii>l. 11 *«l{n 4 ff,
IS eL«v(^lLl IS ujOTtag^nlcnaul, 1®
12
0mm ^ ami Vbhtj., - aoil whenever there look place a ehange
ia aucceaBioa they fcirmally waUed tipcm the new Z;iniori[i in the
cpatoniary way wLili Tiruinukakha In 181)6 the Zaitioria
Feeigoed the govcniTneat of the terriiorleB entrusteil to biin m
1133, But as late aa 1860 we find the GovtTOrnent of Madras
referrtc^ to him as Fife Oighneaa, though he had ooaaed tn be a
ruling ehlef^ In thfe y^ar they ordered ^ ntheir aervanLa in
Malabar uol to withhold frnui him tho uaual marks of respect.
According to the eliqucttn obeorvod in the royal houaea ol
Malabar no correspCHKience except wbnt is private and peraoual
may be addfeaaecl to the head of the t^varupam^, ,\U lettora
to the Zamotin ere addresami to Talappana Nambulirit ^ the
head-priest of hla private chapel, with a m|upat that Ihe
contents of the loiter may be communicated Lo the Zamorin
at htB royal couv£?nience by Oluki] MeQon,’Llie hcridilary
record-keeper or Msugal Acchanp * tho chief mkfeter.
The word 8am uri or Tamurip which is its older form, is
ndL found in aoy record prior to A, D, 1112. Though I bn
BatuU^ the envoy of Muhammad Bin Taghbk of Delhi^ vkiLcd
Calicut three timea on life way to China between A, D- J312
and 1347, he does not refer to the Zamorin even onca by this
1 3 nj[r^^ a The Cfl^licut factor proci^ed
to the palace with a dozen or two of the Coinpany's'aoldiers and
placid hia presents before the Zamorin. They must be worlii not
If as than Rs. 180* The Zamorin's stipulated present fe sixty
Nairadyia in tale, which is about Ono ilundrc^l and Eighty
ailver rupeca," [The TiUrchetry Cnn^uHoti^nSf Vob XU, p^
18), * a O, No. *75 daled 14th May 38tKk
"When the Zamorin wrltcfl to the Kojah of Cc^lnu, or
any of tho HUperior i^rlucca to each other, the letter must liu
addressed not to the pTince but Ho the chief Uasidoor^ who La
Cochin fe oaHed the Naiooviti^ and the chief tiasidoorof the
Zamorin is lulled the Maugaiatja.” (Visachor,^ Letters from
Liettcr Xt 11 )
13
tHln It is ill thu of AWar Rastak, who came to Cali¬
ent m J44i as tbo ftpeoial envoy of tbe King of Persia, that wo
^ fifflt eomc ttcross this wwril. I bc eovereigt! of ihie cUy* *v says
be* ^beare the titlo of Sauieri*'
Some timrucii scbolars regard Samuri as a loan wort from
Arabic or Persiuu, iha meaniDg of which bos dow been eom^
pleieiy forgotten Abdur Kazak's Btatemeol does not Lead
support id ttik view. And Karbosa, ^ Barroe, ^ Cumoetia, 5
L4ival, * and Moens, ^ alJ those explcio the word dls meaning
emperor in the laogaage of the people-
MajoTi India i/j the ^Jtemth ctninry^ p, 14*
3- For example, Karltilokaa Ran Sahib UHur Paraioea-
wara Ayyor.
3, '"The King of Calient mode himself the grealefii and the
most powerful of all in MalBber. and they ealbd him Samidre,
which ia a distinction ab^ve the otbers'l (lluoi of DuarU Untr*
• (msso, Vol. If, p. 5,)
K ** i he pLacoi Lbougb amalli lie tCberatnan I^iumal)wieb^
ed to givo toft ny^ph^^i '^bo was bis favouritOp and as a new
na'no of power over the rest ho ooIImI him Samorij, as 41 might
be omjjQior amongst ub^. (Barros quoted in tho Appcudix to
the tiQOk o/ VoL II)
K “This he confera with tUb osecUcnti
UI Kmperor that the rest ho may comma nd
came a title i^amorlD, lu iutcot
Among tbeco all of dlgiiiiy more grand”. (Camocufl,
'J ltt Lusiad*, VJI, 36.)
fl. "Ha ia called Samory by all theludlaiiB, afford of grpat
weight in their laagn^c and etjuivalent to emperor" {The
4 Voy.tge of Pyriitd de Laval, Vol. 1, p 369.)
7. "The Zamorin Wiia the moat iwwtsrFiil and the moat
wealthy of Iho four ktngdoma of Malabar tt'or this reason tlio
Zomorio formerly let btmaell be atylod emperor” (Mosnst
trnna. by Gallelti, The QuicA in Maiobar. p. 133.)
14
Iq SSftoskrU there is a leorf which medtu eroperor. It is
Svamu * It is used in soiub Ut*erii*lioai lo denote emperor
es dislraguwhGd from king s. In Tamil and MaUj-alam Hvarai
becomee Tami. Sami, Chami, Tamu, J^amu, andChamu a. lienee *
there w no doubt that Pamn in Samuri is derived from
SvamL
Ri at the end of the word stands for Tiri -t. According
to Caidwell, ® Tirl is a corruption of Sri ®. But the bono"
Kific Tirumulpod 1 flguriog in the titles of the four princes
below the Zamorin suggests that Tiri must bo a oontreciion
of Tirumnlpad. In Samutiri Tirumulpad of the gra^fftavarfs
wo hare a double bmwrofie, which cau ha explained on the
analogy of the double plurals and superktivea of the Bng'kh
[anguage. Samuri is therefore a cODtrected compound of the
Sanskrit Svami and rirumulpad.»
Kunnalkkonstirlil vs another title of the Zamorini With
out the bonorolic Tiri it means king (kou) oJ the bilk tkunnu)
and the waves (ala). When Ibo Zamorin prostrates before ^
Alvaneheri Tamprakkal at bis Ariyittuvslcliaj this religious
dignitary blesses him with the words “Reign as Kuonalakkon^
tiri.'' Saitabdhiswara it and Samudtagiriraja arc tbc exact
Sanskrit equivaleuts of the Mulayalam KunualakkoD.
^ * Chashtana, whose father was only a
Kshahatata Ksbatrapa, styled himself on the strength of cer¬
tain victories add ffiioquests Rajan Mabaksbatrapa Svami
Chasbtana. * truoal, iuocl^ '* jtfWi- * t oitt-
parative Gratnittaf of the Dmvidian Langtiagts^ ® ^
ctajp^. " (i> Svami ('n'-J*al)>SBmu (flvpts.) (i)} Tirumulpad («»1«
> Tiruppad > Tirippad > Tiri
(olid) > Ri %
* la wQijP<kO} 11 «»
12 ClWS^wlol CO^iKU-
This ia Qot ft maw fancy litlo aa has beca auppoaeti
Though the Zamoriit hid no ot^ftniaad onvy of hia own Itkeihe
Royal Navy of Englatul, bq eoultl at any lima aasqmblo a fleet
* to clofoDcl hift coast. Like the cioqae ports of maliacval Eujj-
land Ilia coast towns furnlabed him with ships anil trausports.
He look a keen interest in navigation. Among the penatqa of
bis house kept at Tiruvalayauad is ft Bbagavatl callal Kappa-
lottft Bhagavali * *. The Portugueoe writers of the sixloenlh
century admit that the Calicut sailors knew the use of oeriain
□aval ioatrumsQls which were unknown in Eutopo'- His pro*
longed warfare with the Portuguese is itself aufficieol evideuco
to abow that bis power on Lbe eea was by no means negligible.
In the Mamakam Kilippattu ^ and the Keralolpaltl '* he is
called PuiUurakkoD or Paoturesoa, * king (kon) or lord
(isan) of Puutura. ITiq first treaty which Lbe English made
with him, the Very first alliance which they concluded in India,
n bt^ns with " (P) tfndercoon Chett.'* ® lu A. D- 1752 tho
Danish East India Company received certain trading rigbLe
from “King Samoorin Pnndernicoa '' The writs appoint¬
ing KaloUil Acchan ® ami Chakpuratto Nolainkur Nayat in
A. D. JtMiO begin with the words “ Punturakkon Ted”*
Puutura J* ia gsnerally eapkinod as a corruptiou of the
Tamil Perumturai *3 or great (PeruraJ harbour tiuraij. But
it Bcems belter to derive this word from the Arabic Bautai
’ See Mr. ITiome’s AppendU to the liooh of Dutirie Barbui<t
VoL U.* SMOrtH or the Bhagavali preskiiog over navi¬
gation.^ *■ ajiwJfcogjflinl.* <iJ£a»o
" Dwy, TAe L.uiJ u/ Mfl iVurndk, p. 177,'^ Logan *1
* o»/^ec^i^.»D/lJ^enf^ca e/c. p 103."
iO fcoJrtBrTOftRO.
JL^ rtunoiA^
16
Ttiefimng port; for Caliout owgs ita importaoco aa a port to tbq
arrival and settlGoieat of tho Araba. ructber, tli<; Muhamrnid-
ao farmer of tlw cuatotna at tha ijort is called SabimLra
Koya 'or tlie Koya of tho port IL is probable that tlia Aral a j
wera the fical to refer to the Kiitg of Calicut by the title of
PuuLuralihaa.
It is ulao quite poaaiblc that Punt lira is auother form of
PunUira* *. PuDtara might have btjen tive name of the Tara or
village lo which the faniily-houso of Xeliyiruppu was aituateiW
Tho Joiut Commlsaiooera who settlcjd Malabar io A. D.
17Di-93 idcotiAed Puatora with Pcriudurai ^ Dear Fjrode in
the Cbiiabatore District. If at all this word has any ndereoce
to Btw port other than Calicut it Kjuat be in all [irobabijity
Tirupuroatura, * the resideDcq of tlie Coohio Hajaha. Fora
long llnio, till A. D. JoOJ, the Xamorin wa« the lord of Cochin,
ood the Cochin Itajah paid tribute and Puruehantaram and |
his auceeaaion had to be recogn!#nII by tiis Calkut SQjieraifl. In
A. D. IBlfi, when the Zamorin mode an alliance with tho En-
Rlifllu in A. D, 3686, when the Kilippalu was composed, and in
A. D. 1752, when the Danes were granted iJormisaion to erect a
factory, the Zamorin was either actually engaged in or contem¬
plating a war with Cochin. And tho aaaumption of ihis tiib
00 these occaaiona might have hatl the same signlQcance oa the
revival of the lUlo of “King of Prance" by the Huceef«nra of
Edward III of England whenever they decided uiion an ex¬
pedition aorofis the English Channel.
‘ tTuMniQjaACVif. '■* fL^nraioS (7/tt Jui/U Coin-
mtAitonet s' A. D, 1792-913,)
* euccessioD feo.
1
CHAPTBE U
TIUUVaNTaL[ and AalYlTTCVALCHA*
♦ Id nacietit daya a part q( the Zacaorin's fo?eimG waa
B[>ent pn cerornDniBB, feoeta aod roativalB^ Tbpugb llimifa-
giirbb^m^ dooa oot ieem to have baea performed more than oixce,
rulabharamH* ami Mrityumjayappama^ were o\ frefjuepl oeetir-
renoft The Mflinahams^ atii] Tai-PuyaniBS wore beJd once IP
twolvu yoatfei Bomelimes twice. The anoufil ViabaG^ Attacoh^-
inayam^, OElam^, llotaLi Pattattanam^ and TirunaU® wera
oecasiona eutailing epornioua expetidiLure. Every Zamorio^
furLbor^ had lo petto tin bm predocesaor's Tiruvaolaiil* or fu-
neral cercniDuiefi and hia owa xVriyittavalcbai^ or tbo imugU'
raiioa of ibe reigu on a grand scale. Though bo is po longer
a ruliog ch\Qt tbeee iwo ccremouica oven i>ow coat him a good
deal.
^ The rtiooral tatciriomea are giiniilar to iboeo at tbo high
ejaaa Nsyars* The Aitibkoriaaiii® direota Ibom \ the dead body
k bunit and tlie Tanipurana. * bend uader the branch aa
boon ae they rcLurn riom the crematioo grotind; aa the Tlb^
Btb or Jlth day after deaths declari^d auspicious tor Lbe now
1 oolrw^Ci^i*, tbe cerctflony of pasalog through a golden
cow which toablea tbe Kerala SamautaB to dims with the Brab-
luios and learri Uayatri.
a the c^tomouy of Wcighit^ agaimt gold opd
silver.
» lo propitiate Siva aud ward off tpiatortunco.
The Mrityumjuyajipuin pcriomied by Bharttui Tiruoal Maha^
ra)iili iasied uevoo Weelis. tThs Mamakiim KiliptUia^ pp. 108
4 -ill)
(UOtloJSfwnsni*^ 10 rnlomoOs, bi ttbdiiy. (mTfflOJfWikl, fuoeciil
cereoiouioa w “Tbe
IB
ZttmoriQ by the palaco aetroloficr, is Ibo Sancbyaoara^ or tbe
ptheriog of tlie botitja; oo the ISth flay the pollutioa cauacd
by death la removed by a ceromonjal bath.
All Ihaso are performed with the pomp and honotiTa duo to
the exalted rank of the deceaeed. Tbe death ia aniKmoecd by
the firing of eixteco KalmaaS or mortaca; tbo pyce ie built of
logs of aaoflalwood; druma aro beaten duriug Ibo ttematlon
and twice a flay till tbe Saoehayanara by the KarinkaiB ;* and
a lamp is kept burning both day and oigbt at the crematioo
e round aod in the room whore the dead body had boon lying
till the bonea aro gathered and buried in tbe earth.
Whoa the Zamorln breathoe hie last, hie Valia Tevari,*
Talappaiia Namputiri,^ iaformetba heir* appercul'a Valia Terarl
of ' unde Zamorin'e death from rheum atiism'^ , and requests
him to Bond the new Zamorio for Tirurantall and Atiyittuval^
cha. Hjettere are alsci sent to tbo varioua brandiea of the family,
and to tbe NaenpuLirts, the feudatorica, the Nadu valla and
others, who have to be present according to ancient cuatom
ALillihuT! 98 i> EdavaUlavan, holde a knife parallel to the ground
and the Tampurane facing east eloop end paee under it." (Mr^
Thor ne'a Appendix to tbe flooA of Uiiatie liatbosa Vol, 1(,)
1 nvMiWcn*, 3 *T»Wi. * diolifcA, Xhe KaTinkara keep
watch at the eremation ground and PuUare women in
tbe room In which tbe dead body had been lying- * malla
aonxmil, the ebiof priest of the private chapel, ^ iwuy*m
cne^nliifl, * ■waasarA, the Zomorin ia always ^
styled uoclo by bis next junior, oven it he happeog to bu hia
brother. ^ Whatever Uie cauiae of the dcutb it is always put
down aarbeumnlism in the official records. '* See Appendix IfL
19
When the Zfttnorin was iruitng chief, atl public cctiviticfl
veto au 3 pen(le<l fot foiirtfieD dajB, aod reaumed only after the
AriyiltuTBlcbni which itnniedialely followed the Tiruvautali.
Maogat Acchac^, the chief minUter, aUcndcd to oil urgeat
businees which couW not woU, all lottera being written in the
name of Talappano and aigacd by Chittnr Nampntiti*.
On the Mth day of the pollution the Toaiyil Nayor-i paid
his visit Ooc of his aoeestors sought to tahe advantage of the
general euspansion of arms to penetrate into the palace with a
view to acLItog hmiaclf op aa ZamociQ* Hie followere were cn^
down by Mangat Aechan, and be himBcIf w(ls ueched ont of the
premises. The memory of this event was kept alive by the
visit of his deacendaot He advanced na far aa the platform,
where the Ariylttuvalcba was performed, with the lighted lamp
nod olber ineigola of royalty to fronL The Acchan met him
there and uDceremonioualy packed him off, the pretender re¬
treating with arms reversed, and the lighted iomp and other pom-
phernulia following Instead of preoediog him.
Very early in the morniog of the IGth day, the oew Zamo-
rin and the nephews of the dcceoaed olTer Hali'* in the room
where the dead body had been lying. The Attikkurisai sprink¬
les milk and water over them. Then Dana ms* bib distributed
among the HmhminB. A pnrso eonlaining 1000 Fanama is
given to Alvancbori Tamprakkol, who, however, docs not receive
it in person, but aeods a repieeentative for the purpose. After
lb» the Zamorin pioceeda to the tank for Pulnkuli*!,
I a«aos4i<*t', ‘‘During the thirteen days while they await
this (Ariyittuvnlcha) ceremony, a Cabimal governs the kingdom,
who is. aa it were, the principal Seerelary thereof, and Ihia
duty am t honour arc his by right.” (BooA' 0 / Dmjrfe Barbosa,
Vol. II, p. 11)- “ * flwifloWlwW endvA. His
family ia now eatiiict. * bath
to remove the pollution.
He entera Lbe tank hand in band with the Rajah of Punoat-
tur^, TiJI A,D. 1703, the Hajab of Hettet ■ had alim taken part
in this eoremony, Pumiattar lahiati lioltJ of his left hand Bettet
ff the right. As Boon ag the Zamorin and Puanaltur plunge
into the nater the IfiHer awime away to another |)Brt of t!»
tank hiddeo frooi the former. ThSa k an evidenoe of the close
iDtimacy that had eaiated in the post between the two families
whieh is also roTealed by the uoicjuo privilege, enjoyed by Pun '
nattur» of dioing with the Zamorin after the AriyittuvaichiL*
When the Zamoriu returns Jroti) the tank to the paJucc,
the Tttolri or the Kanaputiri director of rdigioue ctremoniea
purifies him, externally Uy spriiikliog and internally by cauaiog
him to eip some Puuysham ^ or consearaled water.
Then the Zamortn puts the Virasringbola * on hia right
leg. This ia ooe of a pair of anklets given, aocordtag to the
Keralolpatti. by Chenunou Perumal to the Zamorin'e anci-slor,
as a reward for his aervlcea Dgoinat hla enemies aad as a p nr
mise of encceeeioD to bis own imperial throne." One of the
Zamorina made a present of the chain worn on the Jeft leg to hia
enn. the Kutiravattallu Nayar.’ for conquering ^Jatuvotlam®
from Tarur Sjarupain
The next ceremony ig VayaraUam, or massage with
Vayara. a common meadow grass reputed to have medicinal
prope rties. A Imly mwi. named Kolkunnattu Sivaukol.i' pteoaed
I Tbia family became
eatmet ID A. n, ]703. ® Punnattur retn'ives a penaioo of Ha.
.1094-B-0 every year from the Zomorii,. This ia now paid to
him direct by the Treasury, which dedoetB thie amonnt from
the Zamorin’a malibhAna. * s '‘anklet-of
tha heroes", “ lakMslafU
. «rrciw«i®o»l
^ {Tho Ksrahipatti p
ms® ihcmiddb portion of tho present Pnighat
Taluk. * *tS* 10 n eWho,
21
with tho (Ipvmlftia nf Iho Z^morm^ preaerilK^ It as n daily
praclicc Top bis besUh anti weirare. Every morning Lbe Zamn-
rid gciea lo the Vayarfllabm ’ and the Vayara Panibhars *
♦ pcrrorm thia rile, shannwolng his litnba and body behind thiot
Bcrt^ens. All the while ho baa to retOHin blind-folded. After
the ppocqaa the grass ie not thrown away but given tn the cows
of the palace.
Then the Zamorin offers Tirubdi* or oaltes to the matt a
of his deeeaaod predeceesur. This id done daily for a yt-ap till the
Tirumaanm. -* Throughout this period be ia expreted to oUepTc
Dihsha
After Timbal i wmeu Grahasaoti. ® It b per formed under
the direction of Cheuuitmangalam Numputirl, '' eoinmouly call¬
ed Chenuoa, “ who is the Zaraorin's Tantrl. Nino silver cen-
aers, one for each of the nine planeta controlling human destiny,
I ere filled wUb water, Lo which some juice of the fouc milky
trees “is added. Nina Nampuiiria perform by pour¬
ing oblatioofi of ghee and rico Into the fire and reeling Vcdlc
hymna. I'ho water thus mado holy is poured on the bead of
the Zamorin and other ^Stanis who have their Ariyittuvaleha,
This b calleil Tirumudikkalosam.Ti Afier this Chennoa whis¬
pers a m,Ultra into the right ear of the Zamorin niid the other
Ptanla, eoch of lias Staoama having iis own appropriate tmtHtra,
TbiBbeallod Manlrani Kelpikkal literally eauaing the man¬
tra to he heard.
1 oKnirjo&t^ t]ip pbtforni where Vayaratiam b done. 2 okb
niumiUi.. s w-iowuijX 1 wkswofw., the first aimivereary of the
^ death, s he IS expected to abstain even from the uprvices of
Lhe (jArl^er, o 7 h ejijfTna^^
9 moBJl, a2o»1, aajoJrt, FbuB Glomertiso. Benjtiinina*
flcligiofia tmd Judien, eiiowa*, u
22
lS<jxt, the Zamoria proceeds to hia ^private* "chapel Id wor¬
ship his Bh^ga^uti ^ or the iutblary gcddc^a mail Lho Cheramaa
^ The former, the tiiaaireatalioD of S4ikli^ i& the guard,
lao deity of all tbo Kerala Svarupami, iha latter la peculiar to m
Nedlyiruppo^ It ^aa the gift of the aamt-kiog, Cheramaa
Perumal Nayaimr^ lo the Zamoria's ancestor. The original
eword waa reduced to aplintcrs m A. D. IG70 at CraugaDore^
where the Zamorin then oaitiping iq the course of a sur¬
prise attach made by the Dutch. ^ The preseat aword^ on,
caaed ifl a brasH sheath, was made in A. D. 1672 out of the frag-
meutfl of the old. The Zamorita has to worship thi$ a word
every day if he baa no (ollutloap Jt ia the oommon belief, a be^
lief held bj' hitn as well as hia enemiee, that the Cheramaa
t^word was ibe eau&e of bla exlraorcliusry sDceesa agalnet them
The next item is Utaval auakkuk^L ** aad Dlaval van-'
guga,^ that ia, to sbai'pen one's own a word and leceWe ono*B
own sword respectively. DiiriDg the fourteen days the pollu-
ttoa lasts the Zamorin cannot touch sword or ahield. After ^
worshipping the precious heirloom the Zamorin goes to his
Kalari “ or private gymnseiura. Under the guidaorce of Tamme
Pauikkar^ ^ the bcridiLary inatruetDr-iQ-arms, he bowa before
each of the twenty-seven dcitfeH * preaidmg over the Kalari^
after which h^ rpceivee his swonl from the Paoikkar,
1 Mwoal ^ QtfCq. a ^t^^aB3i^d[iijoOq (HUnn] Klj|.
M£flfOHniSflaDi> I-l CO- CipUWlQJ^d ^ ftMJC&i «Wll4Mdb,
^ ^ ^ fwApa ajBTji^A. The Fauikkar re¬
ceives two purses of lUI PanuniB each^ when he pljiccs the
award ill the Zamoriu^a hands* ^ AJSKmjlrfhaoaoil^
mje<Tu^rt3n, n>fMru\cifj*, DOCi^a^i ^
o\, aioEft
oiOa^ckjimBteifc, oIlMeni^ ««cug|jnjl, a«Da
ojiM^iacTlj Kilo*<ni.®fioa| sracirailf
2a
TUea the Zamcyrio pays hia reepecta to AlTaocheri Tam-
prakkal^^ the reUE^ous head of ICcrata. Otigiiially there were
two bigb prteats ot Tatoprakkala, KaJpakaDcheri Thmprnkkal ^
^ foF iho PaimiyuF-kur ® aod Alvaacheti Tamprakkal for the
Chovara-kur ** TheZamorin waa the protector of the PanoiYur
factlDQ and Kalpakaochori alone came lor the ArlyitluYaleha.
In cnor^e of time aU raomori^ of the ancient bitter war bet-
wo^Q the two parties died out/ and interdininE intennar-
riagn between the meinbere of the two Kura became cornmioc
Scmetime ia the sevGotaflnth century the family of Kalpakan-
chert became exiiuct So AlYaneheri was invited to t iku hh
place. Tile Tamprakkal does not csoinn to the Zamorin’a palaces
but takes up hla roekicnee in ibe nearest templo. The Zamorin
goes to him and pstfoitna Sashtangam ^ or prostration with tbo
eight limbo* In slow and measured tcrinii the TamprakkaL
pTOUouncefl three llmtss his beaedictiou lu the following words H
Protecting covts and Brahmins, reign as Kunaaifl^^konati1^^^®
a
As soon as he retmtiti to the palace, he proceeds to the
■'dressing raooi'" for Chamayam cbartlal ^ or puLiing on the
omainenta. He ia hdped by ^audavanattil N^mpi^^ who vyss in
former Limes the keeper of the crown jewels* These were worn
4 ^ At present, howeYer, they are uot per*
ceptible except |>orbaps ia ciiu mods^ of dresBiug viciuaW
(TAe S/cifr p. i2.) in the modo o( tying ihe
ckitb and wearing the caste mark also a didtiuction is obacrYed^
Mtjsi of the Puauijur Namputiris who Hod lo otLicr villages
when the temple of Varaliamiirti wo* desecrated juinod the
f CUovaFii-kur . ^ ^ laotibl
^ Pot lids thcTaiuprakkal recti Yes
a purse containing 1000 Fouama. “ aidi®* ^ mCB.^>ca
msvDlis& muaii.
2d
by tha Zftmoiia on all iiupoci^i occaisbae, not. only for AriyiUu-
vatehat AltaccbamayaTiip Tai-Puyam aqcl Mamaknin^^ but oko
® Tbo following were the jaWeU worn by Lhf^Zainoria aL I ho
Manaakam of A. D. iliSa, mm «a?eiaiA
»n.pnTiD4T?i cr
tuaajdi 1 .^0, £&^ai 1,
2- ^^cni&2:Q&i 1. 6L aifm^anrir^i^.OAj ].
y* U0^fm
4. 6l\i^adma2 J,
5. l 6^
QJ^muft^Ljaai 4.
7^ &jUfjlOT^r^r<fc3^aj 2^
on^fifr^ 3i3;ftPaiqfsi& #3i*amaloi
20- aj^fflflai 1,
VlD^aCQ^miaSWraJ^l ] S 9 iU
2.
S- 0^^ m^OjloA A 22. cu^'lai) 1
g^* *ai^ «&*aj44a^§1 4^
40, 4_
11, oJi^flnieqi
12-
£iki6 J.
10, ^g[UKi9gjlfdGe&a& i3q4£li^4&gj* q
Q-i^a^'CS 4 -
14. aak^cia i. 2^^ 4.
15. i, 30^ 1 .
m>n£\fica/A aj&^L^b||^apQi 4 | 3J- 4
cij§0r^>s^ oJ^ 2, 32^ aruian^ruo^
l€^ ftcn0im« I, 33. A^«0vi4 j
l7+ 1 i:uj
■Bqik^««j?n£iml^i>^ *^f^* 3^' of!**^«oei 1,
«nnB'vlcB«4i eajfcrBa<aiS.nt ^5. (^WftSoJ* ^lAtOnnliB
01US. nkacusfll 1
-usl 2 L
23. Ajj" i?g|^« sQi^i =i5*^ ].
24- djijM-u rjiMii^ija. 3.
25- eiMaiOa n?i]4>aJ5:^QiL
dh^-d^ii 1^
26 . nio.
27- iJi^oJi 1,
2B^ otT^os fljo^frn 2,
^5
wIiGQ lie received tbc amba^adors of kmga.^
AiiioDg llie iowelii "t^orti by the Ztimoriii ftt AriyiUuvakba
ihc crown fa coaapkuQu^ by Its ubseuce. la Its atcad be
^ wcBDi n goltl bftoil or fillet cat led TiriiaialippaLLacQ.^ The
AriyiUuvaleba is acklutr a oorooatiei] iioc an eothmcicoicat ^ for,
DcUber the craw a nor tba throue fi^area m It.
Tiio crown and ooroivatlon were first Inlrodaoed in K^e^aift
by ibe Portugneae, whea, in A, D* * 1505^ Almeida ylaoed the
" golden crowti btougbl from Poftogar on tbc hefui of thiol
Itamn. Vurtna, tbe Haph of Oochifi^, InsLead of tha ibrone the
1 Wbeo be gave nutlience to VasHJ daGaraa/‘hc waa cloth^
ed with white clotha from the middle to the knees ; one of these
cluttis ended in a bug ixiinl od which were threaded aeveral
gold ringfl with Liirgo ralioa winch made a great aUow. He had
on hb IclL afin a bracelcL above the eiboWp which seemed 11 ba
lliroe rings together* the middle one larger than ibe otlier&, all
etudded wUb rich jewels, ^>art1cu)arly the tntddlo one, which
• tiore largo atnoea, which could not fail to be of very great value.
From Lbia middle ring huog a pendant atone wbleb glittered; it W[ia
a diainond of the thiebneaa of a Lhunnb; it acorned a priceless
thing. Round bia neck a airing of pearls about the ais^/^ of
hazelnuts. Th*i string took two turns and readied hta middle;
above it be wore a thin round gold chain which wore a jewel of
the form of a heart anrrouoded by large pearls and all fall of ru-
bicB; in Ibe middle was a greea stone of the aiao of a largo bean,
which, from ita showioeSg wa#? of great price, which wad calleil
an emerald, 'fhe bah was all gotbered up and tied on the top
of hia luftd with EL It not made in it; ana round the knot ho
had u airing of jK'arls like thoBo round bis neck, and at the
cud of the striug a peudant pearl shaped and larger I ban the
n^st. Ills ears wi?re pierced wUh large boles, with many gold
^ ear-ringa of round beacle* lljogan, Malabar Miimul, VoL 1,
p. 2081.
3 Panikkarp MaUbar arn/ ilu Fortagu€:s€^ p. 68,
26
ZamoriD m thronghoat tbe cerecnonjr aeatefl oti a white Bud b
falaok carpet^. apread one above the other. The Ari^riltnval-
cha fa tbe formnl inaui^utaiidii of the teigo with thp blefielogs of
the Brahmios Dooferted lo the euBlomary way of throwing rice 3
oo the bead- Tbia la the centra] feature that givea the name
to the oeremoriyv
At first thia was done by Eoiochirakhat Adhyan^ aijd the Kaixh
of Bettetj the one repreflentidg tbe Brahmina of the Panuiyurkur
to which the Zamorin Ijolongod^ tha other the Kahatriyaa of
Kerala, both Buporior to the Saraantaa by eeate. The Bellet
dynaaij died out in D, 1T93, Ooee the Adhyan fonod bimself
unable to take |iarfc in an Ariyittovalcba on aocouot of poUuiiop-
So be caueed bia eiatcr'a son, the Fumnlli Namputlri^^ to ofTi-
ciato in his stead, himself supervising tho ceremony, atandiag on
tbe floor below. Thia boesame the praciicie ever siooe, and Kota-
cbira loat hia ancient rights. ] t is not known when Varikkuman-
chert Namputiri^, sod Kinangat tiamputiil'^, both beiongiug to
the Cbovarakur, came to bo invited* * In all prohobility Varikkn- ^
mancheri was one of those who Bsaisteil the Zamoriu to per¬
form Birany^srbbain^* Kinangat was a parliiBaii of Poruro*
patappd^, and be was given this privilege for changing eides.
While tbe Zamorin is engaged in putting oa his ]i?wel 0 t the
Pallimaradi^ is brought in eUto to tbe Vayaratalam* It is called
1 i&nkxuenjfl. S 3 a^g,s&al
He now receivee from tbe Zamoritt an annual iJcnaion of
Ra8S-U-0.
* oWld»»Ae9aajnl putnnUi and
Varikkumanchori receive each 125 PanaimB aod Kloangat 08
Fenatns as gifts. Paooiyur refused to allow the Zamorin this
privilege aod thoato raise himBelf in Ihe social biecarchy* So he
turned to Cbovarsm* Tbe decline of Panniyur was doscly
connected with the alienation of its best friend sad
protect otj tbe Zamorin. * o cj|^~k^Qsl
27
FaUimaradi eluBDeltikbali^ Ttka door-panel draped io mlk,
ftOrd it is the obaraeterl^tic ettible^ of the Zamorio. Ita origio is
oWure*. Aeoording to iradttica^ the Zaraorin foutid it diffitult
to defeat the Vellfttfi^a ftolfiiora at TiraDavayi, for, hia ?Jayara
were frightened by a ternblo deraoneea who fought lO the ene-
my^B raok^ So he retired to the temple of TirnTalayanad aod
snppltcated the BhagaTati of Tirt^mandharnkUDanSp the guardian
doily of tho Vellatri. At last pleased with htm, the goddeea ap"
feared Jjefore him in the form of a darkling celestial befloty,
fully deck<!d from head to foot, and promised him victory. He
tried to SCI to her by the tmod, aod actually caught bold of tho
Valayam,* or gold teogle* wbea fihe dleappeared in one of
the door-paaels of tho shrine, Thia was removed from its
hiogesp and carried before tho Zamoria oa he led the attack on
tho Vellatri. The frightful demouoss, who waa really no other
than tho Tirumandbam Bbagavati, did not now make her
appearance to assist the eueuiy^ and the Zamoria found himself
master of the fields
With his right hand supported by Talappana and the left
by Nandavanatiii Nampi,^ the Zainorio comes from the dress-
^ * It ia quite probable that
the Mutt a Eradi's first appointmout was as door-liCepet in the
Cher a household. The carr^’ing of the PalUmaradi
before the Zamoria on public occasions might havo teen dne
to the same reason as the carrying of a pi-ir of golden sUppera
before Sciudia, whose ancestor was the slipper-Ixiarer of
Peshwa Baji RaO’-^to show his respect for his origiual hum¬
ble oflice which was the cause of hjs eubaequent auccosa*
3 ttliiSH&dmuQ* AC 16 . ■* ralflafuftiOTH. Before tbs Zamoria ect fire
to his ixitacc In A. D. 1766 he entrusted It to a Namputirl
and seat him out of it by anuodergreuad passige loading to the
Tali tempiNeither the Namputiri nor the bangle was seen
afterwards,
^ “ Cle wore ouihb annsj^aueb a quantity of jewelled brace-
lets that they esetendad frcxii the bead of hla elbows to hia
28
ing rMtn, to the Vayoratalftm, hanilaomelj dccofated by
Tunoora Chakravartu* Ilo take* lib Boat ™ the white aotl-
blacrk spread before two or lour gold an laini^i plaocfl on either
aide of tbo Sword of Bhogavati brought horn the private *
ehapeL After paymg bia ree^jcsta to iha Bhagavali hy plaeing
some flowera on tho Sword aad lx>wHg with pabn yiiiied to
palm, he gives T)akshiuaflj® accoriiag to the ancient euatom
Teed out by Olukil Meooti,^ to ChetiDRP, Talappana, Valluvansat
Fsttar/ Alut Kaolkal,^ who la tiie palace astrologer, Dcsa-
mangalam Variar^ who is the palace in lor, and the rcprqeenta'
livee of Pumulli, Varikkomanioberi and KinaogaU Then
Tinayapcberi Eiayuty,^ the Brahmin minister and gen^^ral^
bolds up a big silver saucer^ eonUining raw rice, friotl rice sod
Tumpa flower^mised Ic^ether, beforaPumnllii Varikkumanchert
and Kimogst, one after flnolher in auceessioiv l^rce times,
each one of theitip beginning with Pumnlli^ gathers the iniscluro
in hla hands ami pours it on the head of tho Zamorln.
In this manoer, bieeeed hj the Brahmina, tlw Zamorlti lie- |
gins hie reign. Flis firet act is to eign ** onlering the
resumpiion of Amkam or trial by battle, Chunkam^” or col-
Icciion of cuetome^ KappaloUatn or navigaiiout ami Faua
omli or the colnitig of money. Then fa I Iowa the coorirma-
thpmbsp whorewilh he wiia so wt^igbted that he was obliged to
have two pages* osch susLaining ono arm/' (Dc Couto^ quoted
in the ’Pbytf.fe 0/ Pijrard Ljuo/),
I gjotiOfls^^mri^. gifts, e<amoji4. ^ finlgm
4Li|kOr ^ ^
Ijeuess Iiidicfl. 8 palmyra leaves- tCiJ4a>a.
II w Tha Zamorin aioac coined money
luancioot Kerala* Aecording to iradiiidti, this privilege woa
granted hyChoramao Perninal to tbfl ZauiDrin only* "Thus be
(Cberatnao Pcramal) left m Malabar thrii? kings, free one ol
aDothcr, but uooe was to coin moiiey eicept hia nephew, who
was after wards King of Ctilionlp^" (flooft 0/ Du^rtt BurlKMa*
VoL U.p* 0*1
29
lion of th& mitibtoTa and comman3i?ra^ like Pmiikkarf
KlnyatUr Para Nampii', Broad Jlenoi^/' anti the 'I'alachi^n-
nora® of Calicut, Ponnanip Chotirghat and Attparamba.'^
FormerlVi Ihe Ariyittuvalcha of thi* other tSLams o>ao was
bold cm tho same day* The Zamorio and Vatikkumancheri
pour rice on LheLr head* anti tlie former |lli?ea the second and
third prittceft, each auob, appointmg them poveri»>t of Nedung-
anad and commatider-iQ^ehtef of the army reapectivelyiF
The lafit item ia the public proceedlon. Roiuroing to the
palace the Zaitiorln and bia four itiulora take IhGir aoat on the
ttfhile-oi^d^blaeki and womeu called Vf^ntiammar ® wave before
them lighted wlckft ** amt pota uf bsaffroo water to ward off the
effecla of the ^evU eye"*
On an anapicioua day flsed by the Ala? Kanlkal, the Erab
pad goes to Rarinipulau At Yrgneawamm ho la met by
Vemaneberi Namputirb ^ a deacendaot of Mehttur Agnihotri*.
The Krai [and gives him an o]a, promieing to protect Brabinidit,
temples and cows. At Mangat he ie reenived by the Muttana^
With BIS mea^urcfl of Panama aa a mark of their gratitude for
his protectlnn, when they came here aa hnmdm fogUivea from
Cboladeaa. At certain places on the way ho is joine*! by
Kihkkuiiiuat NcduiiEaoad Patanayar^^ Karakkattu
l^ul5^m3aIl^ 3 aiioroci CiWOftf*, ^ When the
ZamoTin dies the ofTices are taken away from some of the
Governora and Officials of the late Kiug^a time, and some are
eonrirmed in their Offieca/" {Book of Ditnrf» B irbo^a, VnL 1!,
p, Ifi.) ® ® ralffllaifloiA. 7 who
hori to bailie oa soon aa he is informed of the death of Kavalap
pAfs Muppil Nayar. ^ who performed a
grand BUcririCG on the Kali day denoted by yn-^na-sm-ftjwi sM-
ra-kshyii corresponding to A. D. 393,
^ £^n9icn6.ia iOCflj\s\ II em§aiKnO| oJsmaraA^
30
Mutta^raq or Nayar, ' Vittikkattn Hayar or
Kaiiuampra Nayiir,® aud Kaasaiiur Palaaayar or Trlkkaliri
’NaynTt^ who perrorm ikampati duty,
Ab the Zamorin's aalhority cxieoded aoutbwards, the exigeo-
cii?a or the military' and polkieal aituation led to hh oimllxmed and
ptttloaged abeenee from Calient, lie came to reside moro and
more at Ponnoni, moving in Tricbur and Cfangtttior& according
to cireum^tanceB. Ae the Ariyittnvaicha of the now Zamorio
took place where hia predecessor happened to die^ he took the
earlieet opportunity of viaiLing Calicut in Btate.
Ab Boon os the dato of the inteuded visit whs fixod^
circular letters'* were sent to Calicot. Arakkampatta^ was
ordered to prepare everything neGosaury for hia reception at the
Ampati Kovilakam. Torayil Mcnokkts^ or thecierkaof the
Port Office and Koyil TirLitti Karanavac^ had to provide the
baize to cover iho street through which the Zamoria had to
proceed on footp for^ as a ruling prince the Zamnria Ehould oo^
walk on bare ground- They had also to make the daga acu]
peuDonB to be hoisted at the EaJlayi ferry, western hank of the
Tali tank, KoUaparampa north and south, Kuiiicchira^ and
Krambi^* The Akattuvittll Parusha^* or the servants of the
houseboUl prepared the Manaaohira Palace for hia atay* The
StakkubtLavan^^ and the Palakkattavan^^ made arrangements
for crossing the river at fCalbyi, and put up a shed on the Kal-
S Qjlgbsa^n^aSit CTE«^[Bncd
a VTr«^abl«A
^ Appcn.liJC 1V_
I ttie Karinkkar or agent of the Ampati
Eovilakam Valia Tampuratti.
i gioMlofi 7 ADrpfmcu*^ ^
s a Muhammadao house of pray^r^ where theZamo-
rlo granted an interview [q Cabral infra), «Mb;g]aQfla%iS
auiQii^. 11 man of Etakkulam^ i ®
man of Paigbat.
Jali^ or the pavemeot by Btone railings on the
north era bank af the river. And Ibe M uliaTiiraadan Kaai or
judge* b?abantra Koya^ or the rarmer of the port-duee, Tura
Matakkiiyat ®or the ebier |j!lotp and the PalM Miisaliar^ or
the elder in charge of the mosque had to be at the jolty for
Ahampati.
Leaving the Vairanallur* or the Trkfeavil® Filace at
Ponnani ibe Zamorin croaayd the Bharat ppula^ oppoeite
Tiruoavayi. And c!aiiipiQg at Kalpakancheri^, Trikkanliyiir*»
Bejpore^^ and Timvacehira reached Coliout on the fourth
or hftb day^
At l^rnvaccbira the Munalpad, if ho hap^iened to be in the
vicinity, the Erdattralpad and the Mutta Fjradi waited upon him
and escorted lum aa far oa the Kailayi ri ver. Crossing the river
in a boat nr by a bridge of boatsp he proceec^ed to tbo
pandaF^ erected by ihe Etakhnlattavani and look hia seat, fac¬
ing eaat, on the white-and-hlack, spread before four light€^
lamps, Ijcaidc which were placed Nirappara, is beaten rice, oo-
ooanuu and frnil^ Aa soon aa the Zamorin was seated a conch
waa bluwu aijd Katinas or mortars and matcblocke were h[feiLU
this become KalJayi
1 H the orieiDiU eeal of the Kalpa-
kaoeberi TatnprakkaL ® u^ar Tirur.
la •umot, )a tnksjtjn, (Parantrappu! a para fuli
of {tftdily.
«Tho bald oEfioiaE acaouuts, which do oot omit a sioglo
dolail, however maigiiiricanl or childieh, do oot alJoda to the ro*
ceptioo of tho Zameria at Kalkji by a Mop I ah womaa, meO’
tioaed by Logau a* an evithiooe of Chcramau Pcrumal’e coo ver¬
sion 10 MuhaiumadamaTD. “The Zamorios, too^ at their coro^
nallou,” says bOi "have still, whea croaaiog the Ivalkyi lorry, to
lake betel Iroin the bands of a iudd dreaaetl oa a MappUta wo-
mao, aod are acta ally put out of caste by the ceremDoy, aud
32
Ccwniug out of the pandal, he proccwlecl by litter aa far aa
the Asoha^ tree. AltGhttag tbere from tho liBJanqfiin, he eoleretl
the Ampeti Kovilakatii, After bowing towurtle tlie tiliagavall and
Vetiekkorumakani ^ and trying hie reepccts to the '‘n!iotber"i '•
he came out by Itie CBaleru gate of the pilnco ntid eDtored the
prceincta of the Tali tempb by ila western goimram® , On
account of the pollutinu (Iuq to Iho journey he did not enter
the temple piopcr. So he ndvanced to the aeatem door and
three times bowed towards itao Lord of Trivikramapuram.
Returolng to the western gopuntm, where bis litter await¬
ed him, he got into It, nwl the procesaion, alowiy wending ils
way woaLwaril from the T^li took, along the northern bank of
Kaotsmkulam, ^ entered the Putiya Kovilakam by the weatora
gate.
Here bo descended froni the litter aod procoeded on
foot towards the aoulhprn gale of the Mauanchira Pataoe, where
he was received by NanfliiTanallU Nampiaud Kacchert Nampi
They led him to the hall prepareil for hw receptif:in hi the usual ^
way with Paratiiroppu and lightefi taiu|Ai. As aooo m he
took his seat on the "wbite-^ and’black”, concha were blown
and Katinaa bred.
Ho then ‘eigued olas, conlimiing the appointment
of the two Natnpia, and permitting Amkatn. Chumkuni,
Kap[}alottam and Panamati Then tlw Lohnr ^mady their
have to live separately thereafter to their ntaoifokl ciiscoinforL,
These are no doubt relics of the lime when ih* *^ Pcrumal turned
Muhammadan and left the country to its own devices. (Ijogao,
^utabitr Manuiit, Vol- I, p, 246) r.xigim must have been misled
by his iufrrnmniB who were ignorant of wlmt took place at the
puudal and who could not account for the pruaieiice of the
Muhammadan dignitaries*
1 nbiua^a, Uvaria jongifolia. * the bod of
Siva and Parvati, * aewaj®*^ the gateway of a temple, "* lafirBtii ^
*0.*, formerly it was Kaututtikulam or deep tank.
* * This is a relic of the Ariyiltuvalchw held for-
Dierly at Calicut ’ the Nayars,
sa
followed by Iho Moplahs led by the Koya, After
tbift Veotiammar waved ligbted wicka aad safffoa water before
bbtij Btnl be retired lo bia apartTioQiA,
Next ilay, early m the oMtoiogp after ablotiaafl, he vleited
ih^ ThU templep going aw far aa the ionat fibritie io make bis
oiToringa. After wards he went to TiruvalajTiTiad liy way of
Puliyat>alam ^ to worabip the deity who had oaslated hia aooe^-
lor io tho capture of Tlrunavayi* * Slopping at (oovlndap^tam ^
on the way to worship Tjord Krishna, he relorood to hta palace
before ixxiO*
One of these VJBiU is thns described tw Bitbo&a *:—*' When
the King goea forth to amuse himBclft or to perforro hia ocLaona
before some idol, all the ?^ayrrH who are oear liy are summoned
to accompany him and the Officers of the State aod the Pagaofl ^
and the King cornea forth in hie litter borne by two naeo* which
ia Uoed with ail hen cuehiona And the Hltef is of silk and ia
slung on a bauiboo pole^ coveroil with precioaa stones; it ia aa
thick os the arms of a fol msu; and they carry him with
Certain turns and etepa to whioh they are trained from their
birth. These two tticn raifta the Ijamboo on their shoulders from
which the aforesaid litter haag^’k
[The King carries na infinite nomber of golden crowns] and
precions stones, and an his right foot a very rich and heavy
anklet Many iiiatrumenbof m iai are played before hinip and
1 the new bridge. This w is in existence even
ns parlv aa A. D- Id^iS. (mefl-iilf as™*
Oikkua^Ai oafserri^i (The Zamoriu^s Slate Visit
to CalicuL^ A D. 1679.
g je ntTfla ^aiiKrHrii]i
* Book of Ijatbtmj, Vol. if^p. —^36.
* auklet of the betoefl, U is dear from this
that Lhe Zumortu'a gift of hi:^ *'brt anklet" lo tho Kutira Vettat-
tu Nsyiir must have taken place hefore Barbosa, L before
A. D. 1518.
34
tdouy NftyTe"arctierB with bowft aod fiurowa like tho&o of the
Eagriabpand okbeirs with Icmg epeara with beids an ell jo length
Bad metal ringa on their butt ends, go before him. They hraudiBb
them aa they go, and other Nayre buckler ns eci alao go wtlb him ^
with drawn awords in their hfiodSp and they bare other rioga on
the biltfl thereof, with which they mBke great diatiirbanceap and
aa they go. they Bhont one to iho other in a load voice in ihcir
own toogae. Go on ^ go on*^^ Some of them fence with ooe
another as they go tu front of the King^ and clear the apace eo
that he may eee them. They are very active, and great master^
of the art of fencingt which art they hold in higher cateem than
we hold that of horaemaoflblp*
The Ring often halts to let them continue their play at
hia pl^flnre. praising and commending those who do best# In
front of him tbe King takea a page who carries hia sword and
Bhieldp another who bears a golden sword of slate.' and yet
another the sword^ which belonged to that Ring who ruled
over the whole of Malabar, and who become a Moor, and def^t- ^
ed to go and remain st Mena, which they keep as a relic. And '
in hiB left hand be carriefl a Weapon which is like unto a llower-
do-luce.
**ADd on each side he hsa with him two men, one carrying
a large round fanp and the other a fan made from the white tail
of an animal like a horse, which among them h much esteem¬
ed, Uxed on a golden Btaff.
'^Threc men oonlinue to fan himj two on one aide and two
on the other, and on hia right band walks a page bearing a golden
Dwer fall of watcr^ aM on his Ic^t another wilii one of silver, and
yet another with a towels and when the King wishes to put hie
hand to his ooee or oyea or mouthy they pour aoine water from
tbe ewer on bis lingers^ and tbe otiier bands him tlie towel,
^ The Bba^avati Sword carried by a ^
Nomputiri,
a The Cheramau Sword also carried hj a
NamputirL
35
wbicb he c&rriee,to wipe hirnsetf. Other pages also secontpoay
tiifii, of whom, ooe oo bis rig;bt side boors a golden cup, and one
on bis left side a silver cap, in whioh he spits oat the betel he
w is alwayscbowiag, *'which another page coatlauea to band to
him”.
"Behind him they bear two large round watsr^pola, one
of silver on the left, and one of gold on tbs right, fall of water.
Further, ia front of him go four parasols on their atavea, that w
to say, two of very fine white elotbi and two of worked and
embroidered silk- Near him they carry an umbrella on a high
support whicb keeps oiT the sun.
"Behind the King walk bis nephews and the Governors of
the country and the Officers all ou foot, and all bearing drawn
swords and bucklers, and thus they proceed in good order with
extreme slowness, Inoklng at the gamos aud the jesters, turn'
biers, and mnaqneteers, who entertain them. If the King goes
^ forth by night be goes in the flame manner, but he takes with
him four large iron lamp^staoda, with branches like our creas^
(foganee} full of oil, with very thick wioka ■ two go in front,
and two behind, and there are many torches of wood which burn
a longtime"
36
PART 1
(DOWN Tt} A- D. 1468)
CHAPTEB ni
KERALA AND ITS PEOPLE
Id the heyday of thmT power the Zamonos were ruling
over u large part of the wes^t ooaat strip of Bouih India called
Kerala in Saoakrit aod Cbecu to Tamil. According to the
Kemtolpaitip doc of the Peruoiab brought b; the Nampotiria
from foroigo Hods to maii:htaii:i law aatl order amongst them
was called Kerala, and bo wa.^ bo good and wise that they gave
his name to the eounrty ho governed so well ^
Fcom very early timea Kerala appears to Uavo been a
aeparatc political entity. The Bam lyana, the Maljabharatu acul
the Puntaos refer to ib Asoka (B. C. 2I2-2S2} meotiDtia tiic
kingdom of the Eeralaputraa in his edicts^ and Kalidasa, writing t
in the second contury before Christ, compliments the Kerala
damsels on Ibeir beauty.
It is very difficulty bo we very to define ita geographical
boundaries. For, in the first place, a small tract in the Emad
Taluk of British Malabar la called Cb^raoai] ; and Wn do not
know whether this liad any connection with lha name of the
ruling dynaaiy. Again, the limits of Kerala have shifted from
time to time according to the character of t he reigning monarchy
Lastlyj the temporary or permaDent occupation of oven a few
frontier outpoata baa mado neighbouring kiogs aeaumo the high*
aouDding title of tho Vanquiaher and Lord of Ihn Keralaa.
From the Keralolpattl we undersiaud that Malanad or
Kerala at first extended from Uokaruam in the north to Capo
SoJwimaoifi. (T/« Kamtolputii^ p. 24).
37
Comoria m tbo south, Sonielirne cluritig the governtnent of th*
eeuDtiy by Lho firat four PeTuivial^^ it c^me to be divided mto
ToIUt Kupa, Korala and ^fuahika, the boundaries of Kerala
Ix^ing Pvlnpp^ttimatri in the north and Kenueiti in the aoutk^
Arya Peramal re-arranged the adminietrative divisions he
gftTo the c^mc of Ker&la to the Jand bounded hy Perumpula in
the north and Putupjvattaaam id (he south, * Cheraman Peru*
maVs dominiouB lay tjelTreen GokarDani and Cape ComDriu;
withju Kaunctti and PiitnpaibiiiaTn were on the south Chonga-
latiuralia port* on the north Putuppallanain port, on tho east
ci|>htceu mountain passes, and on the weet eigbteeu entranced
to the deep j between them Cheramannad IfiO Katoins in extent*
44 18 deitlrs* ltJ8 Durga shrines, til Tillages^ SB towns, 18forlB
and n Nidst the adjoitiing G Mads were Paodt^ Kongiii
'rulUj Wynnd and Punnad. *
Roliitble historiea] records a! bo show the boundadeti of
Kerala ehangiug from time to time, Aocording to the Pnriplua, ^
&4ii*aoni^*. {The
^ eijraAjfmcR5l4M»aa* aanMAasa,*
■«" *>aH (JW.. p. 3i).
ajsjw i8 (Aenl) a^ej«
«an>D»i (49isg|^~jxS nP3jT^«j'U», Kri^fflinstDiW aoiBKih^fna^ IGO Acm*
4-n8 lOS lil yg
AWW>t> iS 4di4g^sn(!i)> i7 n:B^. wQonoiqpt 5 mog*: oJHns^ AdKOsq
04^o«flmsg,<mmiDg -fttm ajoo,™. (J/j^ Ker^LlpaUi. [j, 6W-70).'
'‘I'he aevpntticn Z^iida wereTuluuail (a^L«»g)^ KolnttuDfld
(5*0 (u^ 5B™'’5). Puluniid Kurtimbranaft
Puravalinad Eranad Parappanaa
Vnlluvanad (ru^cuin;^}^ Ravnnaned (loacutfiiKr;^^,^^ Vettat'*
tUDMil (enjg^mo^) I'iruo'iutiasacriDat] t«^<»®''»gj«Sltnos)/pei.mu_
pvtappuoiul t»aj(oici«5^mog)_ Neduugaaad t«n§ 0 Biiciio 5 ), VeDga-
oud Murioganad Onaaad (aawnfmjgj
VenatiaiH«u«wT}og*j,. '
Erffift wtfH Sea {Me Criodb), PPL
loO^loiL **
K<>Tal9 at Leake or the White Rock off in the sea oppo>
site Badag&ru Id hfalahar and ended at Nelknnda or KannrtU
in the proaent Tcavancore State. In tbs foLlo^ing ceatary,
under Cbenguttuvan (A. D. Id 0 -^ 2 o), ibg Chera empire ioelQ'l'
ed Gokarnam in the north, Mysore, Arcat aod Palni* * in the casti
and Cape Comorin in the aouth. After hia death the Chens
ateadily draiined. In the north they lost Tuiuoad, in tho east
they had to give Up all their pnajaessiona beyond the Ghata, and
in the aouth the Pandyan advanced ae far aa Quiton. With the
partition of Rcra In by C'heranmn Peru mat it its politio^l
unity and its intimate connexion vvlth the kingdoma of
the east. But what it loBt it has more than gained. Though
politically Kerala is etill divided, its people living between
the Western Ghats in the east and the Arabian Sea in
the west, the Cbandrogiri river in the north and Cape Comoria
in the south, are united by tho bonds of a common language,
common cniture, <wmmoii traditiona and coimnan ioatitutions.
The cariieat rulers of Kerala knowa to hiatory wero the
Tamil Cberas. * who hod their beadguaTterB at TiruvoLnehikku*
lam. Almost all the kings, whose exploits have been sang by
the Samgam poets, have the title ol Cbenuuan ^ prefixed to
their names. Tho word Cheraman is a contrEictloD of Choro-
makan and meaus the eon of Chera. It is tho exact Tamil
r(;uivalcnt of the Saoskrit Kcrabputra, monttoned by Asoka in
(i) Besha Ayyar, Tfu Ceras oj fAt Bangam Age-
tSivaraj Pillai, The Chtottology of the Cherat,
Rriahuaawami Ayyaogar, The Begitmings of SoufA
Indian Histoty.
Translations of the Hangam works published in Ttie
Tofliffitin Antiquary
(*) The Chetos of Vsnebi
Chscamao Udiyan Gberal s.i^(iiic0adjiw0)>) {d,iii 17^j
Imayavarambon (ttOwoKmiTibj (a. D.
Palyani Chel Kelu Kuttnvan jA. B.
76 - 100 ).
his Giroar edicL Ae the foreign wrileta of the first two csea-
turioe of Ibo Cbristiao era also refer lo the Cbera kings by tho
Narmudi Cheral (A, D. 100-126),
Cberaman Cb<!OguUa?an (ajuaaxA 9^o>|^:«) (A, D. 126-180).
CliOTBOiaa Kuttuvao Rolai a^asMoi) JA. D. IIJO-
225).
1 langilttavan (A. 0.226-260).
Cheraman Pabi Patiya Peranikadanko cutMei «jasl(B
B«UQa .asflSdKa) (A. D. 260-276).
Cbotaman Mavenko (a. D. 2T5-300):
Cheraman Vaoean {aaJna#* ak«Aina) (A, D, 300-825).
The Cberae of Tondi
Cheraman Raruvar £riya 0) Val Perum Cberal Irnrapural
(^aaJQdiDai #Eb otfOo mj^«44Jib90>
{A. 0. 90-100),
Cbenmao Antuvan Cberal Irumparai (idioeoci ws^jgi^cucA a,aj
Aa{» so«BrtKijaa@i>) (A. D. I00-120j,
Adnbkolpaltu Cheraktan (•i> 5 *€S-a<i^| ojuflj»(i«rA) (a. D. 120-
158).
Cberaman Gbeivakadaoko (OiiwoaA * 9 , 3 ^ 9 ) (A.0. 168-
188)
Cberaman Pernmcheral Irumpori v diuoKb
Auowo) (A, 0. 183-200).
Cberaman llam Cberal Irum|;iarai t^ajoao A K&«'iaJoin>
«ajoo«o) (A. D. 200-216).
Alan Avani •wm'); (A. D, 210-23G),
Cheraman Yanaikatohe)' Manlaram Cberal Irurn^nrai (iajabmA
QcntDPBdJiaaes BcBPAnjaa^.i) {A. 0. 238-268).
Cberaman Ko Kolai (a. D. 266-286).
Cberamaa Kanaikkal Irumporai (4iaoe9:4Ai»arirh3gia<4 tiwnusoao)
(A. O. 286-306).
eam ^5 title ^ there h no doabt that the tlyuftsrty of the
perickl W0L3 aa ancient aa Anoka,
Wo cJonoL hnow when the CheraB oalnblbhcd Ihcm^h^ea
at Vanehi, The origin of the Tomlin still remains a matter of
eontroveray. Some ttltrtbute a MongoliLia origin ^ to thorni
otherrt regard them aa the di!^uz^i:Hi:inLs of the paliieolitbio
and neolkhio pooplea of the Decoao anti Bouih India^ i still
otbora go lurthor and say ihat they worn the builders of the
Indus tfllley civitisstlon and the great coloDiseis of the ancieut
worldj proceeding by lant! aod sea to Sumeda ami CcctOi even
to distant Spain and Denmark- ^
There is absolutely no evidence to show ihat there wai
any hostility Isetwcen the Tamila and tbc N a jars who suececxl-
ed them as the rulers of the hud, Thia latter cornmunity had
origiually no name 1 ii the grsDts of the kiuga and chiefs they
arc referred to aimply as the Three Ilundrt^d, thaSix Uuadr d
the Ten Thousand, whieh must have l^n flilministralive divi¬
sions, deriving their namc>s front the niimlicr of eoldiere furnhU-
ed by them. In the gmothavaria of the Zam^^rln Ihey arn
arc called LokarJS ter ally people of the laniil. However wide
the coaaolaiion of Lhh word might have Wu at ihe beginning,
in hlfltoric timcia it did not denote even all tl>o^ who were gov¬
erned by the Marumakkattaycuii law of inbrsritaoefc It waa
applied only to tboso who were required by custom to follow
Celobothraa, Pliny (tjflgun, Vat bir Mjntmi, Vol. T,
p. ‘iol),
KeptoLotriw. The Pe,iph 4 » v/ the Etyihneun Se^ tM«
Crii](Uc]» I)- laa.
Kerobothraa, Pioleiny iAiicienl hidi i as described bu
PtoUnii/ {Me Crindie p. IHO),
* KttaakaeabUa, The Tamila Eighteen liHadred Yeart
Ago^ p. 4(1
* E5rc«iiva&i Ayyanyar. The Siam Age in Audent h,J,a.
* P<«b«f Heroa. Mghciiig L>«g {The Jannut u/Indian
iffstQry, VoJ. XYl, Part Ij.
Ibfl pTofrtMiftti of nmift, who hatl iKe cufliortiaty
inilUary Lr^iaing and rficoivod their ftiTOfl from the cbici or
the cUlcrfl of ih® commuoitVH The Ijok ir w-isni in floeU^Qt
wbai the t^partiEite were ifi flocient Grrsjcp.
The word T^ayar la oT a much later origin Lhan Lnkar.
Tliere \n do conoexiDO IjeLwcon Nay all * and Nayati the
fpnnor ovm of the lowcati tlio InLter one of the high eel
oaaLoa of the land. The former h derived froio the Tamil
Nayattu ^ or huaUng with doga, the latter from the
Sanakrlt Nayaka or bader. At Nayac hittl. the aame
meaniDg as ItaSanskrit pqrf'nt. It waa a |ji?raoiix1 or hereditary
title cooferretl hy a chief od the oommaodant of a fortm^a or
the eon’imantler of ao army. The Porluguswe writers widened
its meaning to incEudo the imliiary foUowm of the ehiafa nf
Kerak, With the annexation of MalaUr hy the Britisb in
A. 1792 and the cooJkqnent disUtadment of ihe N tyar rniM-
tia not only in IttaJabor but alao in fbe native stated of CochiD
ami Travoncore. the Nayors lost llicir diatinclive oceupation
Ttiej began lo lake In iboee pcaoufiit pnrsuiU winch they liiid
diadaiiied in Lh^j post. EJuace, now, ail tho^ between the oxstc
of tin* AiDpalmTaak or temple servauha on the one hand and the
Ijoltuiing caatea on I ha other call ibeni^lvca Nayara, irrespec¬
tive of their ofiglnal rank or occupation in auoleiy ^
Kanakaaabhal aays that Uie Nayara are of tlie same race m
the Tamila and Loth of Lbem came from Mongolia But the
Nuyara Irace pollulion and iiroperty through the ftmialo, the
TiuiiHe Ihrougb Lho malo; thn Nayar family centica rouml the
mother^ the Tamil family round the father. Futlierj the preva¬
lence of Sail in ancient day a aiuoug the Tumil warrior a implies
^ mOTO3|^
■* Thua VrtttokkaUna or allmongorpi* AutuniTH or pnUtwI
TunLiarLMia or lailura, VyitiJtiria or iiu^rchaiita, Paiiieuhattf or
pMtaniiuin'lucarora, VeluUeilaiia or wdahortnati, aud Velokk itt lU-
vans or barlKjip^^ all Iheae atyln Lbeinaolvf?a Nay,rod.
^ Kiuukiaa.l>tiau Ibt famiU Ei^htten Hnndrtd Years
Ago, p, 50.
Ifae tofetiorily of womfttti wbieb h lotally at vwjeaoe with a
matrmrcluLl form of Eiocbty^ Otbor writem give the Nayata
a Kaga origiii But lauE^cesaioo to iho throne and property
aiooOE Ibe Nagaa wna fiom father to son. In all probability
the Nayatfl were originally hilUtribeB IS ring on the slopoa of the
Wester 0 Gbat* difTorcxit from both the TucoUb and tfao Negsa^^
When and how tba Nayara catablbbed their pritKJipalitiea
in the valley a and spread even Ljeyopd to Iha ialands off tba
ooaai* are at present nukoowii to us, £>low and slbnt encroach-
tneat have had its sliare, oa in the fottoalioa of iho Gur¬
kha kingdom in the eighteeoih century. The Nayara might
^ Kunbukultan Tampan, Kei-fliairt, p. i.
^ The evidences for regarding the Nayara ae iudigenoua
bill-trilje&, having no racial cooneznon with the Nogaa or the
Tamila, are: Tirunellt in Wytiad ts their most sacred
place, more sacred than Pernc and Benareo. lii) The Zamofin’a
title, Kuanalakkonaliri, is perhai^s reminiscent of their mountaiD
hoaiea. (iii) The plantain leaf, very abondaot on the f
hillBp still plays a very tmpotlant part to the life of the
Nayara. Offerioga to deities and chiefs are presented oo it; the
moment life departs from the body the corpse is placed on it;
food is served even to the most distingolsbed guests on it, silver
and gold being considered less pure thin the plantain leaf. (Lv) In
Lha reoesscs cl the hilfs are still to be'fonnd people rcsemblitig
the f^ayars in every respecti calling themselves Lrokar and lords,
of the bills* (v) Lastly, the miliUry system of the Nayars was
more suited to the hills than to the plains. While tlie Tamil
warrior protected hkneolf with ponderous armour, the Nttyar
trastc<l himself to agility of limb and suppleno&s of body, to the
snrn eye and the deft liand. The Nayars had no cavalry oikI
Ibeir knowledge of fortiljcaibu wjs rudinitolary, artineial def¬
ences of moat and rampart tjeiog more impelativcly rtt^uired
sod more easily conatrueted m wide open pbina thum on the ^
tops of woody hills*
The rtayar iotjabiUiuts of these islands were convertoLl
in mtm to Islam by one of the followers of the Proplvet.
43
takeo of tbe of the ceislral govern-
meat to extent! their auLhorltyr aac) tha imperbi rulera of Tiru*
vatichikkuLam might have thaoght it expedient io reeofjnise
them ae feadaiory governofa of the laoda froro which they wera
» [wworteas to expel them. The Tamil rulers, fluaiop might have
aouglit the help of thcae bighlaoders io their warn aod conferred
upoD thair Icadera pTovinciat goveroorahipa and military eom-
maoda Ju much the anmo way ee the Pathan enltaoa and the
Nfughal empcmra eet up AbyaeiiiiaD:^ and Per-^iaua all over their
empire.
Not only the prooe^ but the date of their oceupattba ia
also a matter of eiojecturei There ia not even a single refer-
eaco to them in the vaat ma-sa of the Saagam literature. The
HaoiaatoB or the Nayar chiefs are mentioned for the first time in
Bhaskara Bavi Varman^a grant to the Jew, Joseph Hablfin, and
iLio Lckat in a grant of t?taau lU\i Clupta'a regin. The datea
of these grants are bighiy controverfriaL The former ia aasignod
to A- a 19^* 377* 700 olid 3014; the latter to A. D. 311, &24
f and 935. As these kinga were later than the gamgam age the
Nayara could not have risoti to prominence before the fourth
century.
The Nay are were divided into a number of endogamooa
tribes mote or leas based on locality. Each of tbesc^ again* waa
etib-divided into a number of caateSp The Ssmantaa occupied
the highest place; next came the liokar, who alone were entiLied
to beat arms and have a voice in the affaire of the community,
TLibu followed in descending order teschera and clerks, do¬
mestic s^rvante, tnorchantjB, ariiaans and fill Itivntora. Jn re¬
lation to the chief a distiection was observed 1>citWc%ii the
Akattu and the Paratiu-ebama'p belonging to the inside and
outeide r^pectlvely* The former included all domoBtic Set-
vonU, even cleikSi the latter consisted of all thc^ who had to
^ render military setvica
4t
Th^ land occupieO by the tFibfl waa its JJad- At its hem’ll waj
the Nailiivsli ^ or tlie chiefs lie oot a dcepot. 11^ jjowerd
were liniHed by theeusLom of the |3eoplt; aad tbw will ol the
Lokar eitpresaed tii their NllttlkuUsni 'K The devotion of the
Ijokur to their ebief* however, coujAidcrably reduced the
iinfwlaaee of the MLtalkuttam, ntid it la only very rarely that it
anserted itaell m op]}oaition to him^
Hie firuoUest administrative uuil wii« the Tara ** a Dra^
vidian word meaoiog foundation, ground, Tiiountk Krery Tara
bad its Kuttam or ParuBha anil it met at the Mauumii
which is a ctreubr tnound of earth nr stenc under a hg
l)anyan Lrec^ Every adult male iiierober could take ^^rt lu its
delibc rationa, Hut the absolute freedom of speech which bo
bad wa^ limited by the resj^t for ttia Karansvaoa or fildere^
H met os ortoo as was necessary, Nowadays, its activities are
limited to the oondueL of the aauu;;tt ftjslival and Kail or the
folk-dance in honour of tho vitlage deity and the mvestigatiou
of offenoefl ngainat (rastu and moraUty* though in olden days it
must have fuoctioued also os a court for the settlement of dia- ,
pules and the trial and pu iwhment of offenders, Tho decisions
of the Paruaba are now enforced by fme, confiscation of
Kinnam and Riaii ~p and in the lost rcaorl by excommunicartona^
There waa olso an inromiat deliberative and executive commit¬
tee, tbcniembc-ra of which were called Taravalis or Tamvodis®*
The DcBstii '* was both a political and tmjilary divisioo^
'rbie word is derived rrom the ^nakrit Dik or tjuarler* Every
Desam was deiiignatcd by its allotted fjuola of Nayars. As a
rule a Dusam oomprtjed more tluin onn l^ra, though snme-
1 2 iu A. a 1631 a NilalbuUam of
I^kar compelled the Zamotin to proceed against ilio Hayvh of
Betteti another in A- 1). iTiB forced him to puDish '&otiio of his
ministors. " t
the metal phito on which fotKl is nerved and the water-vessel %■
with the snout^ the two indiapcnssble domestic utensils of every
Nayar house, ** jwoqjasl^ v
4G
tiTnf?B thfi Tflra ami the IVfflim identical, Ttie Desam lifld
Ha Dii^ii moot callod OoaabkuitATn+ ^ Tbe nf the
wag cullcsl llie IJeauvalt, ^ who v^M in early iimea dieted by
the DcsakktiHanii, but later on appointed by the chief*
The greater Naduvnlia wem called Utaiyar or Utayavar,*
meaning owncTi iJosBessor^ lord The IHaiyarfiof Eruad^ V'allii-
viioad^ t>nad, Venad.and N+Hlumpuraiyurnad apjjear as attestora
in Bhaskiira liavi Varman^a grattl. What conatUiited owner¬
ship is DcU easy to dc^fioe^ lo all prol^ablllty the Ut^kiyara enjoyed
only the right a aijd privileges of govern ira and proteclorfl ae
dtaiinguiBh^l from aettia) proprielors.
The avampis ^ ranked al»ve the Utaiyara Thoy cjiercietd
all the tx^Weraof hKlet>cndeot BorereigDS. Some of them oon-
iiniied to call ibem&dvua Svarupia even after Ihcy were conquer-
ctl by llieir nioro i)owcTrul neighbours, vvkh the result thpt in
later LimeH we find many Ss^arupia who are not iiitlependent
chiefa.
G renter than the Svorupi was the Konatiri * or kmg, GoSy
two Svarupams enjoyed this title. They were Nediyiruppu md
AningoL;the former was called Kuunalakkonatiti^ the btter
Va I l u vakkooati ri.
The ekill and dexterity of the Nayars with their wenjions
have won the admiration of every one who has bad opqiortuuiLios
of witne^ing llicm Forelgncia have also impreascil with
tlw! devolion of the Nayars to tlioir chiefa. ”Thqy give little
hc?ed to what they eat or drink”, says Barbosa, •' bat only tdserVa
ond do their duty."t>omij Mayira were Ixiund even lodtc for ibeir
lord/rhcy were rail lhI Chflvem^* “^Ifln any way/' says Barbosa,
‘“iheir lord ia killcil and they arc present, they do all they cao^
even unto deaths and if they are not at that pko?, evrn if they
come from their homes, ibey go in s<'^arrb of the slayer of the
king, thiar masierrand howmiany-aoev'cr their enemies may ho
46
jel evetyone his utmost utJtll they bill biro
The Kampatirie » believe that their anccstora came from
Ahicchelra They were the seeonii batch of Brahiviiiia brought
by the mythical Pamsurama to KcraK, the drat batch having
tied to TuiuUQd on account of the raolcslatmu of the Nagaa or ♦
flcrwata Theae earlier iinmlgcaiiU came to be known aa Palam-
tulnvar or Tulu Nampia \ The htcr Bottlers called tbom-
Bclvca x\rya Brabmioa or the Brahmins of para Aryan descent
id codtrast to thtt Tdlu Nempis. who mixed tbemflclvcB so freely
with the aboriginal inbabiUnls thit tbay lost their racial puri¬
ty *. In course of time, as the result of ihair acltlement
among the Nvyara. ocrlain iicouliai customs. tUo -
roBtriction of marriage within the caate to the eldest eon, im-
partibilily of tlw family property, polygamy and secliLdou of
women, came into exletence among the Hamputiris. lienee they
obtained the name of Kerala Brahmins or the Brahmins of
Kerala to dlfltioguish them from Lho Brahtnlna of the cast eoaet.
The word Namputirl la a shortened form of Nainpnlirip[^,
and is Drtividian in origin. Romo derive it from Nam meaning ^
Vella and Otuvar * reciters. The Samgam works refer to Lho
Brahmins under the name ofPappars " or seers. As they wore
also chanters of the Veda there is i» special reason why these
Kerala Brahmins alone should be called reciters of Veda.
This word may, however, be derived from the Tamil Nam-
piyan ” and T^ampu the former means a temple-priest, the
latter the office of a temple-priest With tUa honorofio Tirip-
pfld we get Mamplyatiripadw and Nampulirlpad, meaning the
^Tto avenge the death of two Vellatri princes, who tell figblliig
against the Zumorin when be conquered Tirunavayi. the Vella-
tri's Chavers used to come to tho Mamakam feetlval to cut
him down. But they came there only to immolate tberaBelv^
nn the piktsa of tho Akamiiatljanam or body-guard. * ^
3 * Tht Ktriiltilpaiii, pp. t-B,
rcepcclca templR-iiricel anti Ihe respcclea pcraoQ who diachar-
Ew the funoliooB of tha templc-prleat. Both in effect are aame.
Even now in (nany tomples k\ Kerala the priesla are Nampii-
tirtfi" It ifl pfotahlpi therefore, that they were first employed
aa tenipl^prjefits, and, lihe Satnanla, Naroputiri became the
□ame of n caalc or eornmnnity.
In cQuree of lime a diatinctiem grew up helwcen Numpiya-
tiri and Nampuiiri, thougli they wore orginally interchangeable.
The former came to be applied only to rulers or Sva-
rupia, though the latter iooludcd not a few who took to the
nwre exciting and bazatdoiia profession of arms. The Nampu-
tirifl ol Chittnr aod Cheonamangnlam wereaa serviceable to the
Zamorin oe the Nampiyatiria of Happalli ' and Tiruinauaeseri.
Wa do not know when the Nnmputiria came to Kerala-
The Sangam works bib silent about them. They are mentioned
for the first time in Vira Raghava Chakravarti’s grant to Iravi
Iwrttnn^ I'bo exact dote of this deed ia a moot point. Accord*
ing to BumelU fjy Logan "A- D. TTl k the only poeei-
blo year"; other euggeBliotHi are A. D. 23(1 “ and 600. In this
deed the Nampiitiri villagea of Panntyur and CboToraiu "* ap¬
pear Bs nltealora along with Ernad and Valluvanod, Wc have
to coDclude, therefore, that the Nomputirb had become pro¬
minent before the reign of Virn Raghava Cbakravarti.
The centre of social and political life amongst them waa
Ciramam * or Ur ®, the lormer Sanskrit, the htlcr Tamil,
both meaning villoge. It enjoyed complete autonomy. With-
1 p. 261.
I’hia ia cleotly utuenabie oa the Sangam works covi-r
the third eimtury A. 11.
knowdi^e of the two Broiimiii divisioua of Pumiiyur anti
Cbovaram liavn we given it”.
to ilH limtU it bud Ibo privUogn of aelf-ftaftessment, acU*govcrn'
nicnt aod jutMictioo. The area ovet whieh iu aulhorilj ex-
Uioded called its ^ nkctamK NoL even the tpoat autocratic
of hioga dared Ytolatc a Groinn Seiukclan^. I1ic heads of fami¬
lies living in the earns village met in their Sabha generally
held jn the vill»gQ tamp Is, to discuss the common ofTaira of the
village, pnoieb offeneea against ca^ta anil morality, and make
arrangements for the maintenaticn of the tompls and tbs eelc*
hrulioa of its annual festival* The executive officer of the
villa|rR was calleil Uralan who was origlniiliy eleclisd and who
received a fee called Cracebi In sonm vdlugea there was an
executive committee called Uralum Ganam
Sometimes villages combined tognlhor for grmvtcr safety
and owned a temple in common Tlicir comnmn int. rcats wore
looked after by a Samudayarn ® or .Sabhayogam The
greatest of these Samurtayams waa that of Tirunwayi. The
chief pxeculive officer of the Samudayain was calls i Manuab-
yara », literally servant.
Some Naraputiri villages were callL'd T>iUs I'ali inrans
a Siva temple in Tamil. In con ran of time it came to
denote also the settlunnmt of the Brahmins round it Tbu
most famous of iheao Tatis was tlia Oaliout Tjli, to wljieh the
leariHsd frem all parts of ^uth India llockcd to take part io
the annual Itcvail Paltuttananv Tne Tali, like the Gramm,
bml its <Aru tjamkelsm. I’olluling the Samketam by shedding
blood was a crime visited with the severest of pcnaltivs. Tbu
offender, if a Nsyar, lost his life, bouse and land'*’. The affairs
of the Tali were manngctl by Taliyutirimac * corresponding lo
the I’ralana of the Ur,
i(nxr#ii3i*.^<nio, a gtsoiimflD * ae«>4il. ^
« orkr4.]oa8*. a " >«i|3,
lOk-igiSfliaiVdmlivta eKiatmjDda ojagBoflefifo -aii.
^anfl df 040 cu 3 Ailag|i^ an
n^/F6\af|ni.BMa ajeniBrattno* 9(Kt.oaJiif' bOao^sv*
‘vlSh^sco- fGafionf 0rOn<Aaiw»)*
PoUlical circUTOatancds led the weaker BelllemeDts to
Ritiup Ibeuuelvea under tlw pmteetivo wmg of the rtrouger
amooget iliem, Thua caine into eiisteiyeo tba four Kalnkama ^
of Porinchcllar, Paooij'ur, Pamppur aotl Chpnganiyur. Knla-
knm now tueans tneutal aerviee m the teiRlple, aud it ta quite
pciaaible that the amaller villager cotnmemied tbecnselTes to the
protection of Iho deities of tho greater viilagea, lu Tan^il,
Kalakam haaaDoltier meaning, eantoumeoL, and tbe four villiiges
referred lo might have also baen military cf^atres. ttakshn-
puruabnes ^ of protectoia were appointed in thaw Kalakama
every three yean*. They a&acinhled t o Kanatn ■* , aa.1 the
Kali k alt 0 Us m ® or Ijand of players, they bad their Samgha
Lakshanam ® of the cliaraeiefigtie mark of the Samgha, aoil
they enjoyed the privilege of fixing the ilag at Tiruoavayl.
Tboao who took to arms for their profeaaioq were known,
as Cbaitirar tho veroacular form of Lbe Saosktit Kahalriya
They wem also called Uril Paruaha®^- They atyled tlmmaelvea
Nampatia ”, and took rank immediately below the Brahmiiia io
the social ecale. They were divided into eighteen Samghaa t<*,
each of which bad its owo ebaraeleristic throw lo feueing. Their
iiagjHUiiiia^sl [email protected]
m>ej oaaoajHomA
ya moej ijunl a^rm cuyU’^rijc ojna
•baI" (T/w Kerof p Ifi). ^ d
mar mi aoisioieiiNMa mag^ 441U fiasiol, iqilcafnBt'UOfnpl
mBaiai'amiraaV* \lbi<K p. -fft) ‘ a a
sl^sa. G «nKirv«iai<iMMma. “ AjBonlai. 9 a mjatsl,
PuMur Kaiilu (•akumi, Puli 'J'atla ('ft-un), ViOn
(.ooj?'), Pura Atli takjsol). Cbutilal'^*'™), Snttitmsalj, ficn-
mcni Tamara {ena®'gj^ Chovaram V'ella
TtUa Cbali Pain Paka toJ**), VUi
(oTlionj, (Tfie Sahttya J?arhbQd Tritimanka VoL 1, Mo 3.)
60
aBBembliea were called Kauamst apd thoir meeiiDg
EiDamirikkal whicb losLed over a naouth. During thia [)eriod
the EueratierB of the Sairsgha obacrs'ed perfect Diksba^ and ^
diecua^t way^a and mmw for the improTcmeat of the Brabmioa
and the protection of their Dharma and Karma. Each of llic
cighieen Samgbaa had ils own Kalikkuttam, who played the
Chattirakkali
In courae of time, PerincheUiir, Parappur and Cheogani-
jur declined, and their [ibco was taken hy Choi’arairij a village
about ais miiee from Fatiniyur. The rod notion of the Namputi-^
fL diTialona from four to two did oot lead to closer political un¬
ion acnoDgat tbeii% On the other hand, the ncighboiira entered
into a kEon rivalry, which flaml up into a long and relentless
war caJli’d Kurtnaisar^m drawing into ila vortes every noble
and chief in Kerala.
While Ihe Nnyars and the Nampuliria were concerned with
iho pnlitical, religious mil literary life of aociety, its esacniia! ^
eeonomb I unelioriH were discharged by the Chcrumaa ^^i^hn ^
Tiyyas and the Iluvatis the Muttana the Katuppat-
taoa the Christiana, thi Jewa and thn Muhammadsna^
The Cherumas were tho aborigines of the country. They
culivated the fields and supplied all ihe neccafiary agricultural
labour. Bomp of their cuatoniB and instituttoos seem to indicate
that they were Ibc original rulers aa well as the owners of the
]and°^ TJieir prewnt social and political degtaslation must have
been due to the violent aggressiem of ihe Tamila and Iho ^Sayara,
They suffered Uie same fate in Kerala as the thdota in Rparta
niKl the Celts under the Sajsons in BngliiT>dr
i J3^amaliisLas«i KtrahipniH, pp 11-441. ^ aJ§^wallS
so fligi f^a ifi ^ a ^ ^
Their K-itir or eom fi^etivale |Miini!nlhe fortner exis' '
t<Mseeof religioiiB aruphklyonies. In Knnnali Bvarupflmi Aiyak-
kara Vajammu and PukyanturkoUa we hnvo the relics of some
of their distinctly political mflUtnlioos. tF/lgar Tliur^tan,
Ca$tes titid Tribes w/ S^hihem India, Vol 11, pp* 45-lH.)
G1
The Iliaviis anS the Tiyyasi are geocrally lia im-
mipranU, the former from Ceybn, the hitter friom the ifllanda
off the C50Q3t. Their traditioflal oecupatiop was Iho plaotmg
aad tappmg of the ooooaaut ttcOp Some of their hiatoriax>s say
^ that they were the ftocestora of the NamputiriH and the Nayara^
thoir present Bocial tnferiorily being <li3e to the silent operation
of eootqom ic and political canscs.
The Muitana or the money-changers came from Cholrideaa,
FiXpelled from their homes on tha banks of the Can very by
their ting, they sought the protection of the Zmnorln, He
settled thein at Msngatp within the jurisdiction of the Eralpad*
The Knluppattftns were origiaally Hrahmioa called Hhat-
iaebaryaa of the village of Katn in Fandya. For becoming
Buddhists thoy were ordered to leave tho country ■ by their
kiag. AfUir iaRnile suffering tl>ey amv??d at Galioot in A. D.
144T The AmpatiKovilakom Valia TatnpurraUt tfiok pity
on tbent and gave them od asylum^ They were ordered to
earn tbeir livelihood as Elutossan^ or village Bchoot-maaters,
t Chrislmoity was introduced io Kerala hy St. Thomas the
Apofille, Re lauded at Malaukara^noar TiruvnncliikWulaTn^ and
converted a large uumber of people, ioGluding Na3,*are and
NamputiriSp Vira Roghava Chakravartb king of Cranganore,
granted to oty^ of Ihsm^ named Iravl Korliau, cettain rights
over the Msnigramam ^ or mcTehauts^ corporation of this
city.
Tile Jews eamc from Jcruflalam after the destrucstion of
their temple in A- D. 60. One of thenip ontned .Toseph Rabban,
^ The (Kali day) of their arrival ia expressed by the chrono¬
gram * Ma-
nigrainaiii is derived from Vanili:-^ram\jim^ literally the mer-
cbaut'ViUago or merebautB' quartera. Lijko the trado guilds of
mediaeval Bn rope they enjoyed certain rights and privileges.
« Such Manigrainitme were in exiaUjooe at Takopa in Burma and
Adlttapnra in the Choi a country, (^lilakanta SuAtri^ Tk^ Cota$
VoL II, Part Ij pp, 232 and 271).
r 7 0
ly I
52
received from Bhftak&ra Ravi Varmno the prindpality of
AnjuvanDam*
The foreigo treae of the land was, however, financed and
carried on by the Arabs, not by the Christiana or tlio Jews,
though they helped to maintain cojutnunicalioo with Iho West. 4
With the deoline of tho Somaa empire they recovetod their
pnclont commercial ascendancy, which hstl been taken away
from tlieni by Augoslua and his succesaors* The Prophet gave
an impetus to their political and maritime activities, and wilhin
a century after his death they had planted their cobniea
and trading eiations os far west as Morocco and as far cast
osthef^pice Islantle and China. Acoording totbetr acoounts*,
they came firai tn Kerala in the reign of Cheraman Ponimal aod
the king himacir was their first convert. When the Zamoriu
founded Calicut, he induced them by special conccaaions to visit
hia new town and settle there, lliey were not only given
freedom to convert the people to their faith, they were also
given tiie monopoly of the evport and import trade. Thua were
sown the seeds of a lasting friendship which losled till the tnva-
siou of Calicut by Haidar All. The Araiis frer|ueiited Calicut
mom than any other port, with the result that, by the mkldle of ^
the fifteenth century, Rollam and Crenganore hod fallen tnlo
decay and Calicut had taken their placo as the entrepot of the
trade between Asia and Kurope. The Arabs not only made Cali¬
cut the greatest port in the west coast nf Inrlia, they even help¬
ed to spread the name and fame of the Zamorin in Rurope.
They married the women of the country and their df»cendaius
Were called Moplahs^. Tbo Aloplabs of the coast towns furnish¬
ed the Zamorin with ships and transporls, enabled himto conquer
Urunavayi from the Vcllatri and prevent the Porlugucac
from establishing their hold on him as they did at Cochin.
’ The T*o/j/wf-uf-i/»yaAfi/. rit, pp. 4S~5l
TAe KerAQlpatlif pp ft7-78
Padmanahha Menon, oj A'cfofcr, Vol I, pp. 420-4117
'■* This word is derived either from the Tamil Moppilla,
meaning soo-iQ'Iaw, or tbo Arabic Moufflo, a stranger, in
Cochin the Jews, the Cbristioos and the Muliammadana are ^
called Jutan Moploh, Nssrani Moplah and Jouaksu Mopish
respectively. Ft c nee it is probable Lliat Moplah cocnos from
Arabic rather than Tamil,
63
CRAITEft IT
Early eistory
♦ Lo^iIb tjailitionA cooBlUute the tuftin, U not the eofe,
soaree of out lofonsietkini for thfi orifiiQ aoci eftrly bielory of
the Zamotioa. loeredibly wlUl &aA marvellous aa some of them
are, they have a iidji|oe value- They rejiresent Ibo ideas, which
they themaelveft and iho ]3eop1e at large alUl entertain about
thi-ir origio, and which have influenced their relationa wilb their
deighl>oura anil shaiieh their hklory in the past The belief ia
tho gift of the Cheramaii Sword with the iii]tioctioD to “die.
kill and aeisw” has be* n not a little reeponsiblo for the atUsmpte
made by Fvcccaaivc Zaitiorins to subjugate Kerala,
According to the KeialoliMilli, ParaanmnYa reclaimed from
the SCO the land bftwwrt Gohnrnam and Cape Comarin, and
pave H to the Brabmine wl»iii tie brought from Abicchstia.
Be atfUlpd them in sisij -four \ilkgea, Kor their eonrenlence and
* comfort ha biougbt Sudraa, whom he compelled to adopt the
form of mar riapo'know B RB So wfion lift (Jill and the syahtuof
ioberitauce known as iferifimtirfetfffflyowi or descent Ibroogh
aisier’s cbiSdren". Lest the Brahmins abonld go back to
Ahicehatra be eaked ihein aiao lo adopt the law of tnalrilitieal
Bucei^ssioa, which wan not bow ever obr yed by any village ex¬
cept Payyaour,
The iiew aetllcra could not lire in peace amongai them-
aelvea. So they approached ParnBUrama for advice. Ho direct*
ed ibem to bring a Ptrumal or king every twelve yeara from
the ocigbbouritig couulrica to rule over tbena. Accordingly
they brought Keya Pecumal froiM Keyapurara in A- D. 916
i Correspoodiog to Oie chrooogram Bbii-man-bhu~p>t-^
,j^tn-pra-pyj. )
64
To Ibia way twenty one Femmak ’ raleil over the lan^, moat
of them for twelve ycaiei Bome for ehortet per tods, none
exceeding the Blipuiated ic-rm except EulBscklutrbD. llico
the BrahmtnB approached Kriebna Bayar of Anagundi. lie
Bent Cberaman Peruma) in A* D. 4 ^ 8 .® The Brohmins were eo
pleased with him that they mode hitn king for life*
When Cberaman Perutoal bad reigned for thirty-six yoata,
his moster, Krishna Rayar, sent an expeditbn to enhiuo the
* The names of thn tweniy-one Perumala with tboi; date
and residence are as follows:—
Name of the Pcrumal
Date (A ,D»}
Beside ncD
Kcya (oa<b)
216-*225
Kotungatlur
Chola («moa)
2%3-236
Dov
Pandt
286-246
Do,
Bhutarayar tsiwso®*}
245-257
Do,
Keralan
257-269
Trikkatam atilakam
Chennar
266-281
Choyjyan ^aiianAmct)
281-29S
Bana («uo«r/o5)
293-297
Kotuugallur
Tulubban fOM'*}
297-303
Kotiswaram
Indran
803-316
Kotui^altui.
Aryan
316-327
Kannan
321-3:9
Kunlivaga
Kolti (eAflal)
339-340
EottlkkoUam
Mata (®"s)
340-352
Eli t”a«')
352-364
Matayieli
Kotnjtan (•Aaot*)
864-3G8
Vijayan (oSwonij
368-380
Vijayanknllam
Valabbsn (oiaefii)
380-391
Vatarbhaltukotta
HariEcliandrau {noelwns'*)
891-403
Puraii
Malian
403-412
Nallurtnallou
KulaEi'kbaran (AajSMmiwi]
412-430
(r/jc Ket^Mpatn, ini. 18-85}
• CoTTraionding to the chronogram ^vd-r^n-sam-i/s-
coutit^' QiaS bring iho Perumal Thereupon thtj P^jraraal
the Brialimia& tn Trikkariyur, TKey vised him to
call out the militia of the ucveDUca Natb, to onJ^ apeeial
praycra aqd warrihlpH lu the temples. an I Benil spies to eeoiir tbo
country for a leEuler whose stars indicated viclory and conquest
These reported that if the two Kradi brothat^, u^med Muaoic-
elmu aud VlkklmUp of Puatura Were invested with the
coEnraand of the army tlieir cfTorla would be crowu^d with
succe^- So the Peruftial feieot Arya-BraUmius w HU hia royal
slgD to bring tbo Eradis to his presence- The Srabmius found
tbem reading their lessoos at the house of their tutor* Toduvak-
kalaLlu Uunikkumara Nampij^r. They esplaiacd to them the
oby^t of their misalout and gave them the royal aign wbereupoQ
they at ouce started for the capital.
Ou the way they met Alvancberi Tamprakbal. who woa also
going to Trikkariyur. When they prostrata.! before him* he
bli^fKl them and promiactl to help thoni to gain their abject.
^ «iQcnon«* fioLjDiaQ^o
a_jcQ.iuCi«9qir3
elcnJlnov* G^rntDoeTigaod^ c^trcn vi94mjdbl^
^afkuA
Tit HtWiN^S
e&jig, a43g(oetfli«^ e-uTB
aj(»5 wiiUas
cii db^ <^fvnlictjq|
4oji9i£McaiS0o MMicudizjaioccj^ ta.ciMiibHAenAlflb oiOi
gWi *Qn>flAeHffqfljl^rrn m
dlc/>_]Dcek rno^^^ibloib wreojaca
^ aju^ol^ T rrfkemu 4nJ0£&fm rArm A>4±i|cuado
flVD^asnoH^ mjAcndoD
66
lliey h-^d not gone far whc?n tboy eEimo upon a sltatifi*
Mene cowb wer*? lying cleflil itilh rourLf^'n vultures by
i\mr aWf?* The birds were tearing and sw^Mowiofi the i\mh of
oriG cow to the entirp r^ieliisioii of the other V\ hen the
l^improtkal o^k^^l them lo explain their fitriiiigs conduct^ one of
them, a lame bird, flbwl a and phwxl It io the hiimk of tho
holy man. When he Isrobed nt the carcasses with tha quill In
his hsn<l ho discover ad that the cow which the hirda were lu*
teui utoii eating was the <.»nly ouc which had bred true to tyjK?.
When bn lopked at the Eradts (anil lUo Nampiyar) lie found
tliem possf saing all the qualities of humun t>e1ngs+ I he Tam”
prakkal gave this quill to Nampiyar md espialoed to him how
it should be iiseth Then the EradSa ftll at Ina fwt nod received
hia blcaaings. (On account of this, even now. when t!se Kun-
ualakkotmliri nmU Alvanchcri TamprakkaU he must aulute him
by Joining t^Iro to palm}.
Proceediug opwacds, they arrived at Teikkariyur^ paid
their rcaiiecta to the Perumil and tho lirahmioai and oakoil ^
them why they weresi ot for* They were told tliut Anagiiudi
Krlahna liayar liad como to subdue Malabar wiih a large army;
4Ri|.« ^TDcules^ raami ,i4oa^| itt«n livrmindnilsiQ# *-£0^
“'rdiaBCd^ d o-jai iMA frrCtt q^^o&o*&i iTSsnto tojSArm triji
h(]/rnB cL;oe^| aoJr^^
m ^ aJ^diMa aj^ aTls am ixi^'uW<i^a
pd *tpi»to aei-^rniiomai*
OTJ2 ^ qj^iwO? fw^dluinihei*
q^oh3So+w!> ciyfcCOtml.ajiaAcr&i ntj^m
M Qjgi ^sc&4»xitp Ei^oje6 juIoa ««9
*^£3 mm aJcan**St am^iJifc»cii:5*o m
Oioilfla amfflj.^ a3*«53
lefilruA ai^^s'jiDJflEi* ia^ne^^fCaaSMltsa
fflf lOl fflj iDiWtto ■fTJk'^^0 Art^!i«c4o ^
»1|* ^^^lS‘aS4Sl• fF^dflUsEDW ITO
OJP«0\ •l40^K>dl| fflCfB* «l3^/'cWlqH3^
57
that to rosi&t him the of the aeveoteen hafl been
nflscmhleii - ami ihut they shoukl go with them nod eKpel the
enemy. Ap(?orflinEiy, after bowing to the eounoU^ they mBfcbeS
* nut of the oa|jital with the army agaioBt Krishoa Rayar.
iWbile Chf^mmau Perumal wa^ engaged m hifl dovotiooB,
two Samaata heroes of Punttara, betongiug to the Solar race,
arrived nt Tirunavayi on thsit way Jrom Rameswamti to
Benares- In the oouree of a conversation, Toian, the Brahmin
favourite of the Perumah told them how Krbhoa Bayar tiod
established a fort to aubjugate Malabar^ and how the PernmaL
bail to return defeat^^ in battle. He was also very mnob im-
pressed with the bonesty and behaviour of Manavikranmn^
When the Peruoial and the Brahmins were about lo leave for
ihti fighting front, having already emLurked in boaLs, the Eradls
said to the Brahmins-—""if you send us ws abal] defeat the
Itayar ami pull down bis fort.” When the Per uncial was in-
«ra^aBfi*a
^ cbI^, (a&aid^a} tjAiOiza
n6
ojari ourfTi3aoeMr§fl cufrnloloaire^ en^^-nilinre wslfti a^
ciL4eA4tt40»r»i:^< »iu
cms ajs afflpla* tfna^ecfiun* mm *cfl3iflDuaAi^qjy0O&, maatam^acm
n»rm rmaarrA^ cnmiq* fucal^^cfc-jccm^
ajftL’Miflflflft s^T)l^ nruaan^wsil^ 04^0
rT03x.rf]ni^ ftsi
atOL-il^q n?i.iMi.Tn njil^fldi w^ciit
as a2s»h»enr]j^Cq ^3£o:S
aQ^-^aa^dl^TO ^OiYAsrni:^ oifla vir.^^ozK>l oirfp (Ti.02.Lii;3>i3<D:3^
ssvcflf^^
tor^fia aias^ruo^ rirMnu^^Oo n^KSu
g orald* gp.Siisnl^ : 14 ft ^uofflTOiO^sO* Jisiociil^aarAa rry^a
fu£Lfi»o ^yTTUoal:^, fajlcinnci
aG^p<^a
^j^aafi4S»3£r^ 913 ^ 0 ^ 3 ^ ’%40 jvnix»3S»n ^
58
fonxiefl ol this offer, he invitcfl tUeco to bis palece^ mA
asauriag hioaself of their ability emJ ekiU m battle, be eent them
at the head of 120 cat^taios end ^0^000 aoldiera with Kilitr
UDiiikumara MeootJ and Pan Uravinkai Chaakera aa
accountants.)
Od tboir way, oiie night, the RradiH vrent to the plaeo
where the aoldiera were all airoched in aleepi i^Dd^ going round
them three times with the magic quill in band, they put a whUo
mark on all those whom they found to be of human birth. They
found that tfey numbered ten thnusand {Tl'^ey found S00<„)
lo be iflcaroationfi of goda, the rest of denions.) To tlKiio ihey
gave eaeli a ring. (WhiJo the solitters were all asleepp tba
Eradia aelectcd by certain eigaa the most valoroua nmpo^at
Ihetn^ awd^ after marking their arms with yellow oohre aiid san-^
dal-[Mate, they returued totbair quarters without anyone know¬
ing it. Tlicfie ten thonaand Nay era with the Samjjiyar
fought in the right wing. Of the twelve tniniaiere of tba Peru*
fual, oleTeD [ought in ihn left wiog^ patamala Nayatp Iho chief
minister and conimaDder-iu-Qbiefi remaining in the palace
904.^9 SL^ojaQ=:^i> ^^^d9a:7srt| com aa
(fUEj alfiitvoia Hfsonjpa^ cu
=Lj jjflTlffljasgia
fl^Tnnlwtrits)^ AnaiWArrijQ n4^ia}3aSH3i9
00113034 s3-i_i:aai3;pQ
mif oaflJlfto iranfli^o a^mao^ •nros 1 : 0 ^ 0133^4 wbSO
^^nHsiiidli ^loai
t&f3 cncnHaoix^'Q o»j3AmF)
(&3<^of1d^ ruso»3^lACo aofisqitrta 3^1 n\n«nta^ «ajm> ri4'9^3
^34 ra ^^dMQanc ^yriil^n ^ruieb aos-^ ^
iantc 4Ljlir>rm1§fiiai^4 fiSAicio
n^ 3 iH>^nonQ m 3 3^ ]£no>1^19:1114 ^oriTxutMriioralrairt^^
oaQjiiLiaj4 .■ijlf>nftrL^o iitf3.cbigai ri^faiSiaiiiD
59
v?iLh hia Tho Itft wing Jdl bacsk; the right wing, on
tbo othnr hftnfl, Oefeilod the puemiee. purauefl them into their
teiTilorj% and after buiUlmg a fort returagd to head-qneLr-
tere,
(With thirty tbouaand Njvyttra, armed with liowa and
arrows (matchloeka and niatahea), going in front, enpported by
ten Ihouaatid NayarSi weH-traiocd in fighting with all the
eighteen weapema, the Satnantna at the b^!ad of tSS captaioiA.
entered the outworks of the Kay at'a fortreaa. They fought ail
that day, killed umny elephants, horses and eoldiors, and drove
the i:uiGniy into I bo fort. At night Manicchan and Vikramao
held a consultation and fornied their plan of attack. They sta¬
tioned ton thoufiaiul Nayars in two ilirLslonsaL the noetborn gate^
and placed the rcat ail round the fortress. The battle raged
for three days and nights. At last ths Bayar wos driTon out
and the forJresa occupied. The some day the Pcrumal rewarded
his soldiers, each according to his deserts^ and dlabaiided the
artny, (The Pernmal esaoed the older of the two Sa mao las to
rtt on bis lap and wear the ankiet of the hcrosa on the right leg.
He ordered bis ministers to settle the Ten Thousaad in the
most fertile part of iho empire. The minifttors decided that
they aliould be e&tabliabed in Pokuad. and so sent away its
former inbahitants from their lands a ad homesteads, villages
and townfi^ to make room for the new-comers* One division was
settled at Elakkalinad* another at Idugaiikkod, and the bravest
nf Ihcs chosen Nayacs at Calicut After this the Peruinal sum-
/iceoo
gro aflrala#'TO(Ugig mntOiea&s
filmsK|
C5i>uLMU£3LTfS0^3^1q>lj^^6 9^^.} ^eooo
m^aiL:y:Ao f 04 n.j 1 c&:}tBHi ciLiajfiHsmi fiiTJta
O'UEESt ^s\ ®^3-i
Cfiuina. okBjfiflrai fis&wflTis i££ii:B!5ao rijli|
fil^mo O'LJS^aa 23OOJfiltl0 filrU^^'xl RTlfl^
mooed the MaDatikracnans to hia presence and said “^We bave
decided to matce both or^yoii otir.heire." Th€rcu|KM3^ they rcplle^l
Iboti if they returned after bathing in the holy Gaogea add
taking the Kavati td Hameewaram, lliey would do m com-
mandedf and left for Benarcra,
Sometime nfter these evenU the Perumal rcs&olvedi ac-
cording to one version, to bcajome a monk and go on pilgrimage^
according to anotherp to embrace lalara and go to Mecca;
according to a third, to receive baptism and proceeil to Myk-
jiore. Befdro bis departure, he divided his kingdom amongst bis
kiuemeo and campiniuns.
Heariog that the Perumal had already pariilioced hie
empire and was about to aet sail fur Mtscea, Punturakkoo (Lbo
two Eradjo) (Manicchau, it b aaidp fell bgbttog againat the
Raprj and Mangat Unnikkumara Menon went to Lhu PeromaL
jM Trikkftriyut Cbiir akgtam), who told them Lbal he hatl a.1-
orudnml^nJMnna.
i^oooo gicnjl^ ri-iiiml
^ sti^nroll^
iisc^a n\LO>rn^e a^rfiesHrenta^Tn /idooo m^snTi
laa. i^&ro;K!aAnai3ato?^a fioiTO n4<i2|^
Asrm. firam
^’^agcao
taspcsflcfc ®>cifl^nr4q ollt^zrrao msfi^coa
ou'^^nA ^eooo noMtf^ro auo^^^ajAro 4
aocin^^fr ool^nvl ^ojrroq &04^f taa^
M mma fiivioaatiOq
OaisEifi rruz2.ommo£t qaq^^S!^ ojIaTIo^^ nmi
zrT!W!ll«Sk OiCJCiaTat AO
g^- fiOOM aAraiiOBbldh Aao^fanq
sraioi B^l^nritriigaaig^o Ajyl^n fliuaajmo^rdfci
a^'Tit ojoatrenl^ sF^ojl^eEflgg lytSA^^ wscul^orb
cnLM««ia mosh zoorj!
;£^^-sHR7^ ii^5iaotplcn3<^ arxiflifc H'nicest, oi^^acBld^ ma-n^fiifo aa
G1
ready giTen away bia hiogdom to bxa foUowera, that Lbere were
kft only the Duam frbero the cock crows and the thorny
jungle, and that he was sorry tbsy bad not coma sooner When
tbe EradI agreed to bo conleol with these insignificant Etfls,
Cheramaa Pernmal (with VuUuvakkonatirl by bta aida) gave to
hira, as a poured-out gift, pooriog water from the golden eoneb.
tbe remaiuing Kolikkotn, thorny jungle, tbe pathway moaaurtng
Ibcee poles by the great pob (the Ka^i and the Muliatnmadana,
the right of navigation to Vfecca and the privilege of protecting
Uie Mamakam festival) and his sword with the injuaciion to
“dip, kill and seiKo" and rob os emperor like bim over the
whole of MalaniuL Then he conferred (on tbo Nanip>iyar)
the title of Mangst Rartceba Menon, and on Kunnalakkonatiri
iho title of Elamknr Namplyatiri Timmulpad. Seeing ibis,
Valluvakkonalirt said lo thfl Perumal that aa the aword had
been given to bis neighbour with the eorainand to kill and coQ’
i]aer, bo moat be given some mcana of protecting himself.
Thereupon, the Perumat gave him his shield with the words
'^Protect thyself"’ As the ewoid bad been given to kill and the
olflualO’aa^lo tnookAlfi OjcwnouMna a^irla,ac;!| a a
01^43^ >^4^3»« amenTItWiiro
oyisaEgri: oilsiDOg
dsTB luji'mitssl fcwDa aou^m auasH (o»coori^9CUa
cinjc^ fliMsri} lOOJms S'»mta4 besiq aiTi>3
rdb ifbau^da
■noLol^ fiiAosaa Airlaorat iigjrrBa
>i4Q^n9«9iyTao (KslajA 0 ^ 9^019
mi. {|!B303l^nt njo aAginnoennaj
ea»9|g^1as«9i90jtoo99rr9« ('^iao»'1«|A aojcto
SJumaiMia *9flna99U9*#A0, 10 3 1 ^* OdJSfWft^li Rtns3S&>« ajAgst
e>a3agi» aiJ33»Ag|3, soil amme^ rL^rria cula:9(^^, &nrfl
nac'QHift fianf (trfl
os to ^ffu ^ftenj -xijjTTa ^fUi^^^ato
abtf 111 to deteDcip Valluvakkooatiri could Devof bo subjugated hv
(TCuanalakkoDfltfri)* The Perumal aleo fotbude tb& EradI to
tjo to wiLT T^itb Vfuart Atlkal and Kolattiri, but allowed hioi to
fjgbt with ihti roat ami called him Ncdiviripisil Svarupam. ^
After makiog these arrangemetiU the Pcrumal weot to his
palace at CraugaDcre on hla way to Meeca« (This Look place oa
the Kali day denoted by the chronogram, €h^ra-man-dd-na-
pra-pya,)
Duarte Barbosa, wboao account is earlier lhao the KeralDl-
patli* describes this event as folloWi: --
tks
04^1^3^ o tfi^oioaASfiJodS
23staw aaj4&j oAi^q nj
c®!* O? a^dba^'3|rmx300ii ms
flugQTnrrjfMi^^o «»1.a
moojo^ 4>a^^a2om3rA n^miafl izsgi'^
oomTlcaorarfol srags^aaj'^* A^c^aCa ru
S^tiJ3ie«i::ri3TBl^ wfijratfeoaQO^gmai®!^
ruaCb iinil rv0^«i<a£i3«^ *<0^ ta«
gjliftasmo, «>ri_i4Bx.acb
™ ruggnMaaomsdnojlaa rMaTlLO’^o Kaagg^;
ruO§B OAfl3fc^3mO>43n rLlfiHt.-acgjo SSA0^2^
snj n^TTa-o O]^aje^<r>riia^f(i1acaf0^ oas^sl^so, r>[U prr>3S^A:;^o
a£mai<A^fln?firo «3i^3^q^diE>a3'$ aa^i
OodOk ngjmffi <^mso
QAicflf^ [Ofiirtiz>rA .^Tn
8S5.) {The Keraloiputti, y/>. 5Uo(}, la^Tfi)
'^Thoy ^y that in anakdli days tbf^re was a h«atlieEi kttigt
named Clrinnay PirencaJ^ i very mighty lord, Aad after the
Moore Qf Mfcca had discovered Iddia, they began to voyage to¬
wards it for the sake of the l^eppeCt of which they first began to
lake cargoes st Con lam, a city with a harbour, where the king
oft times abulet-. Thisy^UI not be less thau six hundred years ago,
for the Indiana of ihiit period adoptii3d tile era by which tbeoe
Moore ace ruled* And ceutiouiug to sail to liHlia for mauy years
they began to sproRd out therein, and they bad such discussioua
with the king himself and be wiih thciu, that iu the end they
converted him ta the soot of the abonimabie Mafimede^ where
fore he went in their company to tho Ilouae of Mcea, and there
he died, or ae it Becras probable on the way thither; for, they eayi
that the Malabares oever more heard any tidings of hiu3. Before
he started, this king divided bk kingdnn^ among hk kiDsfoik into
several portions aa it yet k, for, l^efore that time all Makhat
was one kingdom. He went on making tbia parUlioo in such
a raamier that when he had given a certain land to any pecsoo,
be forthwith left it never So return. And at last having given
away all and going to lake ship from an uninhabited elrand
[where now is the town of Calecut) and accompanied by more
Moors than hoalhun, be took with him a nephew^ who served
him as hk page^ and to whom ho gave thia piece of kud, telling
him to Ecttle and inhabit ib He then gave him hk aword and a
golden Lamp, which he earried with him as a matter of atate, and
left a charge lo ail tho Kings atjd Liorda to whom \m had given
larak that tlicy eluiuld obey and honour him, save only ibekinga
of Cananor and CouLam whom ho made independent Thus he
left in Malabar three kings, free one of another, but none was to
coin money except hk nephew^ who waa alterwaids the kiog of
Calecut, Thia par ti Lion made the old luan took ship ^
UarrOBk writing after Barbosa, says “ ;“-'Acoordiug to the
old ttceoiiuLs of this country, which wtire read out and tnier-
1 livok of DuQrt< Barbt^^a^ VoL II* pp. 1^0*
3 Discada Book IX, Chap. HI,
pwteil lo us wlifn Wfi latjdcd in ladia, this Isud whjpli they
Ml ted Malabat, of 80 iftsguies of coast litui, waa ibe properly o f
a liing called Sarama I'eruiiml, wba relgiii’il hm years
before we landed io India. Tliia king was ao great that in Ills
honour florra woa started, lie bad hts heDdqiaartere at Omlam
(Quiloo), a place greatly frequeoled by many Arobi, who bad
become Moora for the aake of commerce* 'I'he Moore, Jed bv
I heir fenaticiBm, while coo ver Ling many of the Hintlua to
Mobaramadafliain, eucccedetl in converting tbs very king Sarama
Pcrufnal also to MohamiocdaDiam, He tben went and lived ai
Calicut, aa it was the conlre of pepper growth and MoorUb
populaiioD* Ibe Moors Lbeo made him believe tJuvt to save
Ilia floui it was much beiiomiog to go to Mecca and die there.
Ho accepted tbe advice, and, beloro be left ibc place, by a Ii^t
will, divided his kingdom amongat bia uearest relativea. To
the first he gave the kingdom of Coo I am, to another h^ gave
Canoanore, calling him king of that place, and to others other
laeda with lillgs of honour, Calicut, the loat to dlapose of, wia
given to one of hia nephews, nnri fhO called him by the new
and powerful name of Jlaroorin, which correspouda to the namo
of emperor amoogat ue; and order«l all the rest to submit
themselves to ths ^^aolOl'i^ of Calicut ia all secular malterH,"
Aeoordiug to De Coulo 1, who compleiod the work of
Barroa. the people of Kerala, quarrelling amongst thrmBslvea,
"selectetl a person of humble and noo-Nair Brahmin caste
with neither land nor juriadictiou (aa tbi ir ruler) and gave him
the name of Kiiram Per inn a!, who could at any moment bo de-
poBcd if found unfit for the place lie occupied, mid gave him
for bia roaidence the city of Calicut.
Later on, when the city of Calicut was visited Ijv tbs
Kuropeam t'lu Cairo and Persia, impoviag immeoaely its
cocomerotal oonditiou, these Peru male bccamo very rich and
powerful, according to tlm Bragmanesof Calicut, up to the
Couto, Decado VII, Book X,
65
year A, D. 3^7, while adeordiog to the BragmaaGe of Oocbid,
the lost of ttie Kaiam Pcrumois, who waa Ihi; most famous of
the lot, reigned tiU tbo year A< D. 583. Being a irory good and
* uffootioDBte fiieod of tlie St. Thomoe Cbriatiaos of Cranganme,
he became a Cbrislisu and llK;n went on a pilgrimage to the
tomb of St. Thomas in Mylapom, where, as be wished, he lived
for some more years, died, and waa buried by I ho aide of the
tomb of St. Thonina. Before leating Calicut, he took leave of
the other kin^, and left in bis place {for the time being, as bo
said, he would be back very soon) one of hia pages called
Mannoben Uerari, native of a village called Bsluii, three miles
off the town of Calient.
Some years later, on hcarlDg thst the P ernmsl was dead
in Melaiapore, these lords of Malabar adopted to themselves on
tbeir own account the title of kings, and, not willing to be aub-
jeet to anybody any further, aeanmed thdr Indepeadenee once
again. Mannchen Herari continued to be in Calicut under the
^ same title of Zamorln, and, being very rich, succeeded in bring¬
ing under bia inllnenco some of bis neighbours, such as the
lords of Tanor and Cbale. His nephews, as is the case in all tbo
other kingdoms of Malabsr, succeed him with the same
Barros and De Couto do not mention tbo gift of tbs sword.
Bnt Bhcik Zeinuddtn, writing a little before De Couto, aaya’^;—
ft le a prevailing belief that the king iCberamao. Pcrumal),
when the lime of bia departurc (for Mecca) drew nigb,made a
division of bta kingdom among hia eoinpaniona, giving a abare
to all mcoept the chief who bocame the ZEunorin, and who at
this time posaessed himaclf of the harbour of Calicut, being
ateent at the time of his diviaion ; and who, when bo afterwards
appeared in tbo royal prcseuoo. was preseated by the king with
a BWord, saying “Strike with this and thou ehalt reign",
• According to KitLaucheri Nampuliri^, Punturesan, hcar-
iug tiint the Fcrumal, Imving divided hia ktttgdum amimg his
*jr/js Tt>hfut‘‘ui-Muj^hkU<»t iipi 6I1—37
^ Tht iiiivnakatti pp.
66
relatWcd, ^aa about to retiro ioto religbua aecttuioa, haateoed
to the capital to receive bia maaier’a bleeaiiigiL The ro^al moDk
gave him what be etill retained with him after the partitioa ~
the plot of laod aa amatl as a heocoop. Seeing that be was not
satisfied s the Fcrumal gave him also bla eword and Falllmaradi
with the ovurlordahip of Kerala from Fuiupattanam to Eanoetti
and the privilege of oondacliiig the Mamakam feslivaL
The Dutch chaplain. Canter Vteacher, writes in A D,
1717;—^''Seme will have It Ihol the great Cbcram Porumal, who
partittQoed Malabar and made laws for h, abonl to undertaho
a journey either to the Uangee in fulbloDent of a vow, or, as
tbo Afoora say, to visit Afabomet for the purpose of embracing
hla religion, divided among his favourites the wbolo of
Malubur, Now bo assigned the Jdugdom of Lho Zamorin to his
illegitimate children, who accordiDg to law could not inherit"'«
In another place ho writea ''This town (Calicut) is called by
tbo natives it errrkovrr, which eigaibesArncoo^. The rcaaoti
they ^ve for ibis namoi is that, when Chetampcrum&l divided
his hiDgdon)i bo gave to the Zamorlu for his share only so much
land as the sound of a cook orowlug from ita perch could
heard over*".
The Dutch Commaudetir, Moens, in his Memorandum of
A. D, 1781, says aa follows^ •— **in olden fimoo Malabar was
an empire and the emperora al ways bore tbs uomo of Cbeia.m
Foromal, ^'be last emperor was the famous Cbcram Porumal
about whom many traditional stories are current among tbo
iDbabitaDti! of MalaboTf cajieciaUy in regard to bis good qualities
and wise system of government; aod the Malabara arc atiil
guided and ruin’d by the laws and customs iutroduced by bim^
The kingdoms of Travancore, of tbo Zamorin and of
Colostry he gave to bta tbrt:e lllegitimBto obiJdreo, but th« king-
t Visseber, Leiicrg/rom itaialh^r, Leltor VUl,
* linti,. Letter I II.
• Galletti, TAe Dutch in Maluban p. 104.
67
dom of Coctaln to bl3 eiater'a floo, the Dataral or Dearest heir to
the kiagdom aceordiog to the Malabar ruto of EDcooEsioii.”
The emperor, already etriekeo in years, seeking tho peace
« and practice of religion, spent tte last years of his Ufe, that Is,
the years after the diTisioD of the empire, In religiouB BolUuda
ID the famoDS pagoda of Tirurancheallam, in the little stale of
CraDgaDore, in which pagoda be also died. The Moors of Mala^
bar, however, will have it that Cberom Perumal tamed Moor
and went by son to Mocha oo a pl^rimage,’'
According to tho Calicut granthavaris, the toat of the
Perumala, noroed Cberamau Perumal, bsoomiog diegusted with
the pleasures of this world in his old age, roeolvcd to seek bia
aalvatlon by abdicating all kingly authority and rcoouneiog oil
kingly enjoymeota. After placing over each of tbe divisions of
Kerala a ruler wilh all royal honours and digoities, he wes about
to depart on a gland pilgrimage, when oU the great Prahmins
of Kerala aud others of his subjects came to his preaeace and
# enlreated him not lo leave the kingdom, i f be left the kingdom,
said they .there would be noone to protect gods and Qrahmiosand
other subjects, and by partitioaiag the kingdom and aubstitut-
jng many mlers for one ruler their grievances would not he
fully redressed, tbe evils of having niaoy kings In the land
being too well'known. If however bis resolution was irrevo*
cables be should not depart till after he bod himself iaotalled
over all the potty rulers, ho had just set up, on emperor, with
ovety power, honour and dignity belonging lo bia poeltiou, to
puDffih them if they oppressed, who would maintain truth and
justice in the land, and who himself possessed the virtues of
courage, honour, kuawlodgo and irutlL
1 lymSIsiKttMsslolaqfrn .zEu»»a» jaasol^
arvJSffnojffiSAS sncul.i-Kn'Wiaisfl oaJniziarA
^ stajaxey' ojuvruasoi^DifA
orflAmjcuina^it^ (uem 03^3(ulA340!i4a a
^OAjaallj^ tnn^amej^Qntoogtla^flMru
G8
On enqniriea it was foard that two brothers, Manm-
vibraman and MatiaTedan, possessed all these qualities. They
had also earned the approval of the Bmbmioa by being engaged
Id the pnniehment of the wjeked and the proteelioa of the
rightaoua for a long time under the Pecamat himself. Hence
MaTmTikraman, the elder brother p was crowned in open aa-
sgtnblyf in the presenca of the Perumal and with the oonsent of
all the people* as emperor by the Brahmins (botidad by hira
who bad performed the sacrifice hiKJwn ae Samrat, on whom
Faraeurama and the Brahmins of the sixty-four vUlj^ca bad
rmoilAicEEl^ Arnica uola a
Ooafl oiii^TlTn MmjjTOf a aatj^a
aoJ'TO
^CfLjs^Etfioteinnai e^i^o &e^<seS1^3R^ oacwCTyoaOiimja^o
$V!fr9!n|Qe rmasfl
d»4iilfro oaafnaia j|L$nte^Q fkgjrmo ^^toc&c
B 03ij)ecul|eui>a^r33>!B i^rrae nqti^nrtt f9n^^Anrgaiffl«i£30^
qifa aqyto
jUjtfc oi3^:34db
j£^3V^aor^63f^r> n\i£]Ca>?ioaf1^ mn.*^ uuiaia
cvhfin^erO;>^|B nnf>ml^dK.Q3»^3dl nvai
1 ^ 000^40 oilam^ m^rsH
B^sAa KQ^MAg ic:>i|joinliabeiyieo ojia€A%4>onnj^:2^3^1§
fl»®rTf> a4§B ojovl^nfu^ m
0Sfi5 rruffaso anidsam^a ei^^oloTU
lynj^nob iiq>in»o «kUES;£3fi^s er^«>.UiAA]1l#fi^m
fS23|Q ^CK]j£fma4 g|4\ fiatJdbYqjf li^iOQ
69
conferred tbe title of Alv&DahorlTamprahkal)^ and waa given
nil ktngly lionouta and dignkiea, the aword of gtate, the anklet
of the beroea and the palace of Calieiiti to be enjoyed by him,
bifl heirfl acd aneceflaore. In the aairie coanner, Manavedan
was in vested aa Elernknc or hek^apparent And enpinjng tipon
them to rule the country with the aaaietcince of the chief TDinb-
tera La accocdaiy^ with tho rules of Dhartna, the
fitaited on hiB great putuejw
a^nm oiQti^oioSl
A£^n7oa>ais»Tn ^
a^rviiDWi3^7fleca fli^aiCAOfn^ ^
Br»o^C!4« riflci3U^4j ^^Koojli^Cs
r& 0^10 iii^e nn:a>al££L^>1^>sacD^^Q^^
^ «nf>icifl^ 4^00:140 a^qgi(B 3 cfifl|o oSaja™^!^ m3
ga^ f^iTB^ d»o^« fiijuqj a-i^^giiijilcxionili^ a^
io£«oaf^ensnAke& anarLiOinflrrmi ^aoaaro^aa
cajoo9Hija^'i[u>^(£a3k1^fiiieia^ei3 mjjGamaaa
oi^^araa^^Aeol? ^aoJavoiSa^sl
mmojaaornaa^Q^^ aAJO£ iaafj}ORRiBMiejd»a i^p
^aoJ^ip^aailsi^ ^rinaoamaajatiHn 4J§& oja^^j rru^fh^csana
1^4 nrunhisa^^^aB^a aiQU!9aj^mns<^^.^ys£\% n^einmoeo oam^JOlo qj
mmi aja|4 oilcoaraiai^ ^aailananc^ oilnm
«3oaAc4o Oiij^^eTQ ^i^^a^qieaa^ iiiOfeta}ani$Sqvo.iO»jyi44* s^£2.«ve3^4^co^
a>m3aJenit eij^os Agjflc^fljaiaaaj ei^o:ft|4 cuaifl^
u^ai^'sna Aatija iO^il^anA rMOfiigmc
F efLirQ»aH'ib«>a_iiaiii 30 D Gjoj-^^q/o
(Calicii/ Granthavari, dnt^d 15th Kauiu 980 M. >1, A. D.
1810)*
70
In oi» of tbo Coobin graatbavariB it ii aaid * *'Tbo Rajaha
of the Nediyiruppa STaropaoi were the som of Cheramao
Peramai who adcpled the Bjutldhii dharma. They were hcra
before ho chaaged bis faith. Oa tbo ere of hla departure for ^
Mecca he gave them the coaoiry of Calicut aod formally
inreated tbem wUh sword aud robe.*'
According to the po^-hiatorian of Herab beaidca
Rralaoad, Maaiecbau and Vikkirao received from the Peruoul
the Ofi'aAa Val or the brokaa aword,the Otanfij Samkha or the
brokea coueh^ UUanaJ or tbe laod that was etill left aftnr the
paititiou, and Utanud, the faiihful Fauibkar who waa bia
aervant. Further, the bnothera were gSrea parmiaston
3 rruJiSrLj» iMnj3ai;CA0(^« nnRirruell^ a!>^o
Os oiaei® isnao^ z^AOio<eci euCAnro tiyamjia
e4oa$i93i^s er&craarul^oA!]£jieio«aoi.^s oiafs OAO^eeA
fivooai'^. (FadmatiabhaMoaon,TAe iliaropp 0/ CocAtVj VoL It ^
p. 30,>
z oji^Am^ln^cs&^Do OjIac/QfOiOgb
& ^prAJri4®fO€i'Q)
^ml^&jkiarai s a m 5 (To ^cu::iPa
£» AS a ^ A etmof a/*
jsa finraj^ga&lg^flJa
o\ia-M>aat{t93^
OJkJ^dbjsJji^o
^siAajlflAfi^sorQ AAsmuii
oJonlMajn&^siaiQi^fdb.
%
tl
to oooguer and anoex as tbej tboDgbt 6t, but they were require
ed to protect cows and Bruinaicta wbercver they «>aiAb t ts h ed
tbelr authority. They wor^ also to worship bis sword every
day, fori if aaytbiDg happeoed to it that day would wilacaa I bo
end of their viotorbua career. They must tako particular care
also of the miracutoua couch, which blew of ita own accord m
fcho fourtb c]Uirter of Ibe Djghtp when people BbotiW get up from
^heif Ud, for* with the d&^tracibu of thig couch would
difiappeat also thrir good fotiuDe. He told them* fortbeTf that
the gift of Lhe thorny juDgb should not cause them any dkap
poiDtmenl* for* it would grow into tlie Jlouriahiiig port of Cali¬
cut ; aud. they would bo well-adviaed to lake Claoad Eanikkar
with them, for* whatever was doue in eoueuiLatjou with him
would oevsr end m railure*
flTir¥Wm* 0>r&nnil^
fftrolooki
i»Tnau3^nnt
tiys ^oactriciKi^
QjynlcrfUttP ai\&
tKoDhtikuttan ThampoUj Ktralam, pp, 103-104).
72
The tnulitions emljodied lO Ihe Agoivameftrajiitifttba * give
us su eltegelber difTercnt Blor^i The Brahiuius of Korals eanig
to an uuderatBodiDg tvitb the kiuga of Chcra, Chois sod paudj-a,
tbet the latter wooKl eich aeod in rotation every twelve yeara
a Perutnal to protect them anti maintaiu law and order in the
country. In this way Kerala waa ruled by foreign Psrumals
tor a long time< At last Uie Chera king aeut Clieranjao Peru-
nial. He was so good and wise thattbe Brahmins apjwialed
him king for life.
The Chola king took no ohjectiou to this artangement. But
the Pandyan king feared that this would lead to the permanent
ascendancy of the Cheras in Kerala, So, when his turn cama
accordtng to the original agreement, that is, twenty-four years
after the sending of Cherman by the Chera kingv he asut an
army Utcough the foreet of Kanam ^ to eapcl the Chera
viceroy and assert bis authority.
The Pcrnmal and the Brahmins assembled their forces at
Tirunavayt to repel the invader- But they could not hod a
capable leader. At tbia juncLura came two bcothms, named
Maoavikr&mat) and Manavedan, to the Ferumars court.
They were klradia belonging to the Fire race. They had
left their bomo in Funtura on a pilgrioiage. Hearing on the
way that the country had been invaded, thoy turned back to
offer their services to the Ferumal. They reached the Bbata-
tapula when the Bun was at hU IterccaL From the bank they
could descry a man in the middle of the river, filruggling on its
buraing sands, unable to proceed either way. At once they
rusbeil to bis help aod rescued him from the cruel fate, from
which, a moment ago, it seemed» he bad ue m^ne of dcliver-
flucc. Their surprise and joy knew no bounds when they found
that bo was no lead u ^lerson than Aivsiicberi Tamprabkaf, la
his gratitude this holy man hleeacd them with all bia lieart,
^ ByVidvan Eitati Tampuran Zomorin, who died in IBIS.
* Between Kolkngode and Follachu
73
4
flawing that bo long oa they pEotectei^ coton aoc] Brahmins they
would be successful ju every oateiprsBe they uuderbiwk.
The Feiumal at ones knew from tlielr apjiearaiiee that
they Were exactly those wliom he aad his miaietars were in
soirch of. rjeverthelaaf he would not commit his army to their
care iiatil he had put their nhility to Lest. So be caused bis vset
host to bo aascmbled oa the plain of Tiranavayi and ordered tbs
Eradis to defend thBOiselrea against thorn. So skilfully did the
two youths fight that they were able not ooly to parry every
blow and thrust but also to cut in two the holmat of overyono
of their adveraories. Iraraonaely pJaasisd with the rssult of the
trial, the Pecnmal and the Brahmins appointed tboui to the
chief coTDaiaud.
Doder Bucb leadership the battle could have ooly ons result;
The invaders were driven hock and the land was dparatl of its
foes. The task tsntruatad to iham thus accomplished, the
Erttdis resumed their interrupted pilgrimags.
Soon after this, the ParumaJ came to know that he was
born of Muhammadan parents, and was therefore really a
Mubammadao, hie mother having oaebangsd him for tbs prbsesa
the queen bad given birth to. Us detenninod to rsoouncs his
throne and go to Mecca, snttuatiua the govorament of the kiog-
doiu to Manavikiamaa. But he did not know where tbs Eratt ig
were oEHi whoa they would roturo, Every day ho became more
and mors impatient, last, uoable to wait any bugor. ho re-
solved to divide bis kingdom amoog his foJbwars. Tne partition
was about to f,e fmished when the Eradis, after vtoitiog Benares
and itomsswarara, cams hack to Tirunavayi,
Fortunately. rich aod fertile Vottctlunad had not Ijeco
given away. The PeruraaI, summoning Manavikramau to his
presence, made a gift of it to him. But Manavikramao at once
hooded It over to a poor and destitute Brahmin, who hod ioiued
him on tbs way, and. to whom, with bis instinctive readiness to
pcotoct help ihe Brahmin, lie luid pmmist^l ui give wUatowr
tw miijbt nciom from iho PorimmL Wliea tbo maoon tor ihio
Poiomul. Uobcmmm »
14
glad that, ae a mark of his spedaJ regard far MaijavSkraaiiii’a
bigb BeDBe of trath aod tioDouc« bo gave hJin all bia royal loaig-
Dia, the land that waa the hocno of tbs fowla, the thorny jungl^j ^
and tbefiword which chartm and epolU had nude irrealatiblc-
Tb Vallavakkonatiri, who had heoo witneaaiug all these, he gave
bta ehield, the last of bio earthly poasoaoiono. Thua, having given
away all, the Pecumal bade farowell to hie faithful aubjecU and
took ohip for Mecca,
Two grante of the hiogo of Craoganore atao throw eotna
light upon the accestora of the Zamoim, who appear in them as
atteators- In Bboahara Itavl Varman’s graui the name of the
provinoe as well as of the ubief is menttoned; In Vira liaghava
Chakravarti’e grant the province abuo is meotioiied but not its
chief, in the formar wq have '‘Tbtis do I know MaoaoiebEiIa
manaviyao, the owner of Erala proviiics*'^; in the latter
"With the knowledge of Eranadu and Valluvnaadu trulore)
have wo given it"
It la very difficult to pick out the hbtorlcat eletneaU that V
lie imbedded tn the traditions that have come down lo us, reoon*
cile them with what is known from other more reliable sources,
and weave them into u connected bistory. Thera is no doubt
that there was a king named Cberaman Porutoal at Tiruvsn-
cbikkulam. In addition to tbo trad itions of Reralu We have
the evidence of those of the Tamil land. The Periyapuianam of
Sekkilat, the court-poet of Kulottunga 1 tA., 1>. i070-iih(?j,
describes the lives of sixty-three 8uiva sabts, ol whom Chera-
man PeruDual was nue. * if wa sot aside the Anagundi origin of
the Percmal, the Malayalam and the Tamil acoonnis seem
rather Lo supplement than contradict each oiber. The Keia-
loipatti knows nothing of the parenii^e of tbo Per urn ul; the
Perlyapuranam informs us that ho was the aou of >lengorpora-
yan, king of Mabodai or Tirnvanchikkulsm and be succeeded ^
him on the tbrooe. The forennr rofors to wars aod invasions,
t “s^sl aiKTxdlvn,^’
^ oj£^ajicT)0$
76
with which the btteri ^ iDtended to exalt the aaiatUosss of the
PenimaU docs not cionoeeix 1tiBeir> Oa the other hxod^ it givee
ua a detailed ocoount of the Pocumare pilgrimage—uoderUkea
ID the compBDf of Suodaromartl of Ttruvalur. Bat it does oot
deeecibo the arraagemeota made by the Perumii for the govera-
meot of tlie kingdom after departure. Here the Ketalol-
paUi bolpa as with the partitioo story ' • Bat it does not tdl
nfl anyth (Qg about the death of the Perumal. Prom the Peri* *
yapDraoam we anderataod that some time after their joint pil¬
grimage the Brahmin aatat came to Tiruvanchikkulam toseo his
Cbera compaaioa; and he did net go book bat died on the day
of Svati ia the mootb of Adi or Karkatakam. The royal saint
CO old not liear the baroaTemeat and ha aleo died on tho
aamo day *.
Tho date of this biportani oTOdt in the biatory of Kerala
remains atilI an nnaolTod riddle. Accordta^ to tho Saoaktlt
chronogratna, the Nfldiylruppu ^varupam was founded in A> D.
3<^<4~325'% the partltioa of Kerala took plocr io A.I). 342-343^
and the Peramal left the oountry on hia pilgrimage in A. B*
^ Tiw tradition iaao strong that it must have bad Mmo
foatMlalion of fact. MoreoTec, we have no other explanation
for the Zamorio’s poaseaaioa of the Cheraman dword.
s Special worships are offered to theae two saiata on Adi
Svati io the Siva temples of the Tamil diatricLa. In the light
of this evidence and that of the Periyapurauain it ia no longer
poasible to bold that the Pcrumal emhraeed Ealam or Chriatin-
nity as the Muhammaiilam and Christian Tcraioos respectively
assert
* Di~va-lQ-k&-* 9 -ra-J^sm (iara3aiM*wos^«J^ Kaliday
125 1348.
* BAu-vi-5AiJ-£a/t Kuli year 3 , 141 ; (J-rti'4ki
ai^v%a- 3 ta-yah (aiaoJldwiaowi), Kali day 1267920,
76
955 But these detea are not 00 I 7 eofrobomifid * * hot
come into confltot wiih the CheWKiuan'SuaftftrtniJiirtj ajrnchroii"
iatTif which tests ou rnundstiona too atfoog to be abaketi. Ijo-
{}atj is of opioion that the KoUatti era was founded in memory
of the division of Kemlsi the departuce of the Porafnat, and the
acf]uisition of indapendoiioe by the Kolatliris of the eoath and
the north, the former of whom eslabVtshed thcmsekee at Knl-
lam, which gives the name to the era ^, Othera bold that it
marks tlie procaulgatlou of the doctrines of f^ankarocharya in
Kerala. But ncholars «iually learned explaio the era as aatrono-
aical rather thon political or social in origin It 5a, hawever,
strange that all these should have ovorlo okod the Cheraman
Perumal ora, the ioittal year of which is A,D. 826-827, coriea-
poodiog to M. E. 3. It must have beeu founded in tucnmry
either of his accession to the throne or his aaoension to heaven.
As the Perumal was a saint it could only denote the latter, not
» p u-Tn-dhi-ta-ina-sia-yoh (ajaaflcvowfew - ),KoU day
1267921. Another cbroDograni is CAe-ra-man-da-sa'i^fo-piro '
(sci«a9nt,(}sc*^oa.g), Kali day 1258626.
® Da C!oato, writing in A. D. 1610, Bays:—''Ilia known
that from tbo time of Manuchpo Herari, the founder of the
kingdom of Calient, 1263 years ago, there have been in all 68
Zamorina; of whom some reigned more than 25 years and none
less tiiftft three". Thna it would appear that Calicut was found¬
ed in A. D. 377. This statement of De Conto does not add to
the htstoricil valne of the ebiono grams, because it is based mere
or Ic^ on tboae very Iraditiona which have irspirixl them.
* 1 . 0 gan, Malabar Manual^ Vol I, pp. loS-iriS, 231,
243, 276,
♦ Tbia era was observed Ull recently in I'innevelly a ml
Madura. Sco also Worren, KalaiankhaliU, p. 374,
(T nnn 'mgham. Boofc of JndioR AVus, p. 33, V
Snudaram Pillai, Tlu Indian Antiquary, V 0 I. KXVI
(1897),
77
thfl formw. The pertitioQ ol Kerala muat hiTe there fote taken
place eomctime before A. 827* *.
The kiaga of the grants ie«n to have llvol before the
Ferutea] though ecbolara are by no means agreed about tbelr
^tea. The Kemla Cliaritra Pariaoilbana, vritlen in A. D.
l&iio, asetgna Vini Bagltava Chakravatti’a grant to A. D. 930,
and Bhaabani Ravi Varmaa’a to A. 1>. 183. Ksnakaflahhai
holds that Bhaskara Ravi Varmao'a gift to Joseph Rabbao rnuat
have taken place in A. D. 192* But as these dates are inconal-
bent wiib the cvidsoco of tho Samgam lltcraturs they cannot be
accepted,
Mr, Li. Norayam Boo M, A., the autber of AalKi’tiativUyt
has been kind enough to work ont Vira Bagbnva Chakravartl’a
data Bpecialty for this book. According to him, a eombinatioo
of the planata aueb aa that given in Llie grant of the Cbem king
to the Christian, Imvl Korttin, cm take place only oaoe in
1079 yoara, the last iostauca was in A D. iSGt, and ao a pra*
vioua combination mast have taken pla^e in A. ID. 783. Ae it
is impoaalble for the grant to have baeo nude before Christ wc
get A. D- 788 08 Ita date.
Day, The Land of the Pemmals, p. 378,
Buebatuin, A Jourtity thruH^h HyaoftBte. p. 35o,
Songunny Mcnon, Hiitortf of Travintcoitf p, 39,
* As tho difference between tbo two eras is only three years
the Kollam ere came to be associated in the people’s minda with
the Potumol*
* The Trsvanoore Arcbaeobgleal Series do mot acoept the
partition' In tbom Chersmao Ferumal Is identified with Raja-
eekbaradeva (A. D. 800-8251; Bhaskara Ravi Varm^ (A. D.
378-1086} appears as the eighth in succession from him; and
Vira Roghava Chakravartl is aaaiguad to the foorteenth eentury,
[The Travanoore Afchjtological Series, Vol. IV, aod Vol.
V, part ID.
' Kaenkasabbai, The Tamils Eighteen Hundred Years
Af^a, p. fi9.
Bam^U'd d&te ia a little earlier, that ia. A, D. 774 The
itiffereace ia w alight that it might bave been dae to the dif-
feroofio iti the formalac employea in the working. Caldwell,
wsceptiog Buroeira cooeluaiona, aaya * :—^"The dote of theae
documooU ie probably not later tbeui the ninth century A. D.
not earlier than the fievcnth, for the technical tcrnia of the
solat'aideral chronology, derived from the Suryaaidhanta of
Aryabhata, which are employed in theae ioacriptiona, were no^
iniroduced till the aoventh oeotnry,”
The Cbola and Pnodyan inacTiptiona, however, point to the
exifltenco of the Chetaa in Kerala after Cheraman Petumal.
Adilya (A. D. 880 —DOT) dofealed Udiyan Cbera ; Parantaka
(A. D. 907-947) married a Chara prioccaa: Raja Raja ! (A. D.
1070-1118) defeated the Cher a army at Vilioam and the Chera
fleet at ^lai and appointed n viceroy named Eeralakeaari
Adhicajadbiraindeva; Knloltunga 111 (A. D. 1193-1218)06“
capied Kollam (Quilon), where the Pandyan king, Vira Kerala,
had taken refnge, and assumed the titles of Cbola-Kcrala and
Chola-Pandiyan-TambiraD ; awl tlnally, JotavarmaD Sundara
Pandya (A. D. 1231-1281) invaded the country and nprixited
the Kerala race.
At first Bight it may Beam diiheult to reconcile the parti¬
tion atory with the evidence of the iuBcriptions- But if we make
two aflaumptiona, neither of thorn too violent nor improbaUlfl
wo cao explain Ihia seeming inconaiskney. Wo have to aup,
pose, fiTBt, that Cberamau Perumal tiad no heira in the direct liur-
of aneccssiDD and hie dynasty came to an end with him. In the
^ecoud place, we must also aaannie that tbs kinga of the ina-
criptiooB belonged to a ooliateral dynasty, at firat anbonlinate
to, later on independent of, of the kings of Cranganore.
It b true that Cheraman Pernma) was not child lens, TEm>
Zamorin'a aneestora, according ta the traditions recorded by tb(.
Dutch writora, were hia aone. But ne they did not belong to
' Logan, .VfoljW iWtiHWUof, Vol 1, p. 267.
“ Caldwell, The Comparative Grammar of ihe Drnoidttfii
hanguas^s, p. 2S9,
19
bis oaste< they could not iuheritf Ibougb the lelstioiia between
their tnolhec end iba Pcrtimal were petrectly IcgiLimata accctd-
ieg to the customs la vogue among the J^maulAS^
Agtikitip there ift tJO direct evWeoce for tbs c^ciBlenoa of a
coDateral dyoasty at KoUara ; but it ia probable there was one-
Iq tbcSamgaui period Ketala was divided betweun two dynaa-
tiea : that of Vanchi end of Toudi ^ Cheramaa Pefumal must
bave belonged to the fottoott tba kiogs of the luscriptious to the
L alter«
In the light of the traditions, the oommou iocidouta of
which ma y not uoreaaouably be t a ka a as tboir historical basis,
sod thft ioscriplions, we may coocitids that the sucestora of the
Zamoiiu wees the Etadia of Nodiylrappu. Iq bo age whea
prowess on the battle-field led to power and smiueoeo it was not
difificult for them to force their way to tho front rank. They
became Utaiyars of Eruad with 30,000 Xayara under the Cbera
rulers of Tiruvaotihtkkalam, Gbqroman Pernmal, thu last of
Ihcao kin^ botwurod a lady of their house with hia bve, and
had a eon by heri named MauovikcatuacL The Pitruinate reign
was troubled by foreigu luvaatona, and his son, the youug Utai-
yar, woa solely rtaponsiblc for driving out tba inv iders and sav-
iog the empire. Sometime beforo D^ b'27, when the Perumsl
died, he resolved to renounce his throat and kiogdotn, and bo-
come a monk.Ho would have gladly iosLallcd his son in bis place.
But, aa it was not tiauetinaetl by the pattflineal law of buocss-
Biotij he provided for the goveruHnont of tho country after bifl
abdication by recoguising hia provincial governors as Indepso-
dent kinga of their roapoctivo proviocca. To his sou, Mans-
vikraman, he gjBvn^as a apocial mark of bis regard and affection^
hie sword and the small atrip of territory on the ooaHt, which
later on bGoamc tho port of CalicuL The Cher as of KoUam did
not rocogniso thia arrangemoni. They ostabli^hod their autho*
rily over CrangftDoro, though they do not aoetti to liava boeu
able to obtain the aliogisncc of the oorthern Samautaa. In the
Lhlrteeath century thia dynoaly also ouTne to an oud, and witbU
disappeared the last veetiges of Tamil rule In Kerala,
^ Sesha Ayyar, XhA C^raa 0/ th^ m
50
CHAFXEB V
, THE RISE OP CALICUT
The rise of Calicut k at oQree a eaaaa and a coasequeoee
or tho Sfamorink aeqendancy m Hetnia. Its trade ^lled hkcof*
fera and enabled him to extemi his authority. And the expaur
aion of bia empiro in turn inert^Bed its oommctce. Drlgioally a
barren etrip corered all over with tlioniy the genius of
the Manavibratnana eonvcrtod it into a mighty sea-^porip where
the Arabs and the Chinese met to exchange the products of the
west with those of the east.
This small tract of landp ro small that a cook cepwing
could be heard all over, ky on the right hiuk of the Kalkyi
river at ita moulh. Adjoining it and not marked oil from It by
any Datural boundariea atTotched the ferttle biotcriand of Pols-
oad, ruled by the PorulatirL Three RatamH ia extent^ it con-
ukied of Bovc^ty-two Taras and ten thousand ^ayorfl, including
three Kuttama, thirty two Ta lawada ami live Akampalijouama ^
Cooped up in Eruad^ cut off froni the soa by the kiugdotua
of Valluvanad. VctteUutiad and Parappanadp the Zomoriu could
not but feel the diaadvantages of bis poriikm. Every day hia
neighbours near the sea wore i4rowing m wealth and HUength
on account of thair trado with Arabia aud ChSuo^ b^irtuoately^
he had ako a place the eea-coaat, tbonlifl to thu bounty oE
the PerumflL And he began to tramforni it into a port
^ qiaci)* ^oqdd vq
fodci m flJ a ffi «ifccaisl«rfv-Ui
{Th4 EeruhlpaUi, p, 80)
ai
f
tt uot Iftag befoTo the Porftliaiifi saw <if
baring mcb a powerful and ambilbiis uelghbou^^ Far the
ZfuiiDriii, from hid eotinniDiliug at the mouth of tbo
rivcri coulO otit off ht& traife and hoLI bi^ii at bia raetoy. 9 o hfi
tried lo dealtoy the infant eettlomODt, iinJ a long and ijiUer wac
waa tlie jresult.
Accoriling to the KeraLoI|^tti th# Zrimorio name down
to Pnnuiauhara and hesieged the Poralatiri io bi^ own capital
Thn ftiege proved to he long and U^dlouan Even after forty-
oighl ycCLT^ the Portilatiri remained aa strong ub evp^r. So iha
Zamoriu reeolvcd to 01:0 ploy Lha third reoLiedy and win ovur hi a
enemy’0 toljowcra- The Ten TtiooBand an 1 tho Akamfiatiianam
were giiaranif^ ah tljoir ancient rigbte^ Tho Meoohki or the
«i3i9ioaj3^ .. m
^aol tt|{3)^rurna «inJ§i^,S'3S'ai&3ajlei4^>
1^41 «nriaTUif[Bi:i3o ?kj'eII(i:>5:sfl*o*ora^-fr nrwjjculn^i&O
nqjins ^51 ewiaoTj-njl
a:£i\i^0 s|-ii.i|£ax»n asO} rxi'Kuairsi^e&ni^o ^i^nTmusfs^^
fiio mai6 »t0aj?fls^^ ^lium ^iiaunjitBLuasil Ami'll ^jrs.rsr^i, tn
caj^* li^TilBla!nrol|
jQi{fiilEj3^aeja4 Anjimj^jOo m&nusT Hin^^ntDl^
rQl4»o^njA^4»fierr| mjanoo^.^ iWfl iyaipo .£b'r1iT3np
funimn n,-Lj3^^;>'T^iQ>«KOp ^
'atnaa-ssiiT xrur>3n:^o tTiuoxoii^ fiiiu
no*TSei ®aj-j|, ^Ibito
oil
c^«u&^ajc]g;w^ •Puonaafcht^lfii'Of
0 3-imKna$ cxiiiaQOaae aa'^ iii&i^^«
mmsasswOB ^v^l^HdafoiTD
83
chier mjniBti?r nf tho PornlaUri offered a governorship with
BOOO Nayars. Even the PofalatTti'tt wife agreed to ttfM^ept the
Zamotia’a gold end bntmy her lord. At according to ttipir
arrangomentp tho gates of the forir^na were opened and Iho
ErOfM] Nayare occupied H, the Pofnlatiri taking reftige in flight
Tho Meookkl was made iho bead of the V^atakkumpuram
Nayam and given Ibo title of Fifnad Mon on. The Porslatifi^a
wife otilained four depbantaand forty IhouaaTid Fanama and
the tUte of the “ Itead of the four buu&ea of Ghalappuram ■' Tor
boraalf atid^ Clialappuraltn Nalatnkur Nttyarami “ Calient
Tftl ache oner "" for the okU.?fll male mem ber of her houae.
rLio?fts™:isn a3orD3^a:o-t>^ j^ie®
a_n«no*i3^^f¥WiaFrt>'ijo msim
^nmssnjr lujymai fttka’iso ciil^eiJl
^ rfesii
(njCTvgrn^csSViflaM la^ai j3e®*
(flTj^Eai^vi’ncfi'iy
4 afl§1db an,ii>ri>:i4* ©-oa ro3tj3o^r)3*ol
iTUirfiiflSioj^ froia.<^4JQl^rflr30U9piai«
itslA aftonMAc^iaa lafnsl-gl'm^ a=4.3«g.aojh2u A^sTiflrotB ^xis
(eiiaol) rgiiTM^Aj, cw:y^0A§3fco pijfflxnij
cne &n-i3os341ial a^o£j^aAt3a}iaj(9i(^^44
* « # # «
elfco aaano^^ n® 01333 ' aj3^riii^«| aj3<»l
So DO jQojianriioid^^^ c<&iO^ n>SQi^AA3
oaJ9n»6^^ g*oii3«-n™
erarai aomejo^iniiMl^l ^aasaa-ii .iriin>
oifie^o «gA3«k<Oft3f avjort Ajalftji cxio^a V’
a4soja|'B
{The Eeralolpaiti, pp* 80—86)
83
Tb<j ZamOTm then tramfecred hia reeidnnce from
to thp nowly coDquetpcl coaoLry. Ho foumled ft Lowti calleil
VikramapurftUi with ft Siva toiripio or Tali at its oftfliee. But
this name AM not hecomo |)Opolar The people called It ^
* Kolikiotu^, the Eutopenu form of which ia Cfllicut-
This word i& esplaiDc?d in Yarioua ways. The Keralolpatti^ •
fiaya it ia the land where the cock crowii. ViaBchccand Gqq-
deii^ take it to mean ao much land m the eottucl of a eoek
erowtog frooQ ila perch could be booed over* Mr. Tiaome^ ia
iDoliDed to think that Koli, the vernacular for fowl, waa aouie
kind of totem. Sanskrit writetft ir ft palate it into KukkoU'
krotaram ^ or hencoop.
But ftll theBe explanftliood ecem to bo wide off the roark.
Kotu^ ia a Byoooym for ft atroofihotd or lortrcao. Koli ta really
a a^rmptbn of Koyt, which again cornea fmm Royil. The
town derivea its naoie ftnni Koyllkotu or Koyilkotta. the forti*'
pulftcc of the ZamoriPp which wan it.e commftaLilcig realur&
We do not know exactly when Calicut woa fyupilod* Ac^
^ cording to a Sao^^krit Dhruao^rftm **, it tcHik \thm in A* Tl* 104*2.
Eo reference to Calicut ia hovvevtr feund carUor than Ibn
Batuta (A. D. 1342-1317)®. But, when he vioiled it, it had
already becopie one of I he great |wrLa of Malaliar^ in which
tnerebanta from all parte of the worl 1 Wi^rti to he found*
The proBperity of CnUaut was due to niiiiiy causeifi. In
the first place, U was the capital nf im expandiug entpiTe*
1- a«v1odaci^.
■ TA^ Kgralolpfitti^ p. 78,
^ ymch^i, Lettirs finm ifi$iabar^ Ijelter HF.
* QuudBrl, A Mata^jdiani and rJa^lhk Diciionaf^.ip. o2].
* Book t>/ Duarie Vol. Fl^ |t &fl. uot^.
ft
T Tffwiif L#2 ;jcoii, p. 1180.
• Qundett, 4 JidMya/a«* ami Ji^ntiUsh p. 8U.
* Dtt-va-na-ra-ya-tm^vyal (dsdsiruo (noaa^fmn^pob),
* TheTfitceti of JI/h Batuta.
it cotnmaoded Ihe WBlpTWay that ga^e aecf?fts to tbe
pepper couniry. tbe Muhamm^^nuft preferred thh
port to iirty olher in tile west coOiSit to tiike thiir cargoes. Ac¬
cording lo Ikrboea niid Caatenoda, Cheitiimn P^^umml auU^
for Mi^a from tbte place. 'This partition mule”, aaya Bar-^
fcnea ^^"Lhe old mail took ahip; atittiho nephew, who elayed on
that shore, founflotl a city to which he gave tba name oi Cahcnt,
and the Moor^, io memory of the onibirkatiDn of the lodtan
king tbero on hb way to become a Moor, begem to lake cargoea
of popiKjr Lhore before any othor piece, and ao the trade of Calicut
went initreaaing. the city bEcamn great nod and tbu
king made hiriTBcIf the grealeai and moat powerful of all in
Malabar, and Lbey calieci him SamMre. which b a diatinetiou
above otbera”, Ca^tennda ^ repeata more or leaa the same
story* *"Hn (Cheraman Ft^rumal) divkfcd ail his territories
among them (bie kimTred) reeervlag only twelve leagues of conn-
try near the place where he inlen'.fe6 to ernbark^ not iheoiubabii^
ed, which he bcftlowcd upon one of bia oouaiua, who acted oa hia
page riaviog given away hia whole dignities atid poaacflaiona^
and set everj^thjng in order^ he embarked from the place where
Calicut now atandB^and i^eenuBe this king emhatkt^ froin this
place on hia pilgritnage to Meci-s, the Miwm Irtve cs^er ainou
held Calient In an high a devi^ioa that ttioy and all their [xieLe-
rity would never take Lhidr loiling from any other port. From
that time foiwartla they diidoaLinuoil trs’le with the port nf
Coubm^ which tbay bod imnl foroicrlyf and Llml therefore fell
to rum;^^iMKrihlly after itin bnildiogof Calicut and tbe oettleuicnt
of many Moors in that ploee,”
When tho Mocjrs uiado Calicut ibeir favouritg port the Chinese
bad perforce to come to Calient to sei\ their wares and Qhiai[] mir-
goeft of weatorn mercbandiiEie. lu ouurac of lima they eaiabUsh
^ Boob qJ Duarte voj. 11. pp, d—41*
^ Coatenadn^H aceounl in Kerris *p/ roya^r^
tr^vch^ VoJ IL
85
efi s fettlemcDt Rod it was cal1<»3 Ciiinakolta, becauao it was
etfrrnuixl&l liy o wall \ Mo iitian, tbo CMoo$k> MuhAmmadai},
who viBUiiil CaUcnt in A. D. l-iOS, ^caarihL'-i it ob a gci'ai eTn*'
poriiim of iratle rtc^ucuicci )ijr merteliniils from all quartora.
“The coraractmler of the Ctiincaa llfict whiah left CliiDa io A. D.
1408," aaja he, "ditl oe liia arrival at Calkul eriict a stone with
a Chineas iaacrij^tion on it to coarmemorate hie Tisit
The rapid rise ol Calicut irae due not so much to ita geo¬
graphical advantages, nor even to the earning of the Mooia and
the Chioeae, aa to the character and policy of the Zamcrius,
which indnceO Ibem to flock to thia jtort in such iarge numbers.
Tile Keralolpatti iitia amoft quaint aloriea to tell us about the
honesty of the nilcra of Calicut.
* “A mcrctmiit fCheUi) from the east coast, who hod lopon
ou B trading voyage to Mecca, reached Calicut with a ship over¬
loaded (it is asid) with golil. The eblp waa uhout to sink in
Gonai'cjueuce, and the tnerchant hrought it dose in shore at
(Calicut, took out a Ixss of treasure, laid it hafors the Zamorla,
» *^Acmnliog td gKime old Malabar tbe Cbiil^ or
the Chinrfle Jordi of aJI Liiia Ir^m of Mulnnar
Th^y fouo Jftl iheiF towiia aetd pnjHihtf:^) tliide plaeea of whbb
weru kU lo diip: auoh m Calicut wfn^ro
LhPtc h B pliice ca1l«^ CliioiKxiUiiJj* wli c(i a fort
of ihtt ChiDPse ttfitl iu like imuoet iu [miiiy oikot pbece
(1 Je Couto, r/ff Dicajas V\ Book 1).
152^5 eimmmtMtjymr
ilscsg
(Hie Ker^lapaiatiia^ii, 1^0)
2 Ma HuaUp quoteil by PadmuoabtiB loeuou in Tfttf Hisiortf
of Vol. p. S32.
4:gtorv&«i4b?«ri} a.aijflad0fi3O§ ^
O^q lT^ 0 6>X-I^QQnidb
86
and told atory. Tbe Zamorin directs him to htmg tbe
tr^^esure asboce* aod to store it id hia palace. Tbs merchaDt
accordingly built (it b aakl) a graoite cclkr io the kiog'a bgoae
and depcii^itGd LbeiCQm aa much of the treasure aa could uoL be
couTeoiently taken awuy in hia ah ip* He then aaiJed for hia
oWD ouuniry, and after a time returned to Calicut, opened the
ocibr in the presenoi of the ZniuiriQ, c^auted out the tr-^aaure
mud fludiug it correet, divided it into t^o portiooB and offered
the Zamoriu nue-half of iL But the Zamoriu replied '"1 do uoi
^ant your trea^uire* you may Lake away the wbols'". The Chettip
being eoovinced that thta was the moat trutbrul of all kinga and
S^&jupama (dyoAetiE^), thou aaked and-obtained penniaalou to
trade at Calicutv In thia way the bamar was foauiled. The
ChcLli*a name was Ambarcaau and the ccJIar erected by him in
the iiovilakam bears even to tbia day the name of Anitnreean-
kett.
iTdr»«Tn anjl^a
nrvo^amcisDa OJneii
aaonjo i&^ldh-Ljlal^^ A^srt$
fi^ixm^Oo fi.«wic^a fi^34n|-u^nna rTo«o^^^
gmjaaTla^^ rDe^or[i£>^j:»f dili^ awiia iiaiii^s^
rrvLij^o fi^aJKTTKiJ3fflr» gnnifift rryAkTlj^ AAaQn30i_i3aj>:^M{u
mmnrun
®onm fam^ 0^^* AdotciA Ciiiiwni
.^frBa^a-iAjCTB cfriflAea t^cm
{^oflm lau^yose
nm^floaiyi^o i^gcrSf^a oil
8 ?
" Aft4^r ihh H b fiaki, the o>eiTi of tba port b^an tn mabe
rAyagi?9 to Meeoa in aii|p&. aod C&lkikt bocatne lha roost fanuDDa
(poit) So thp world for ila cnmmeroo, wmltbp eotsntrjp
town, ftnd king*
^'Tot maotfaPT traditSoD ia abo prpsprved. ft runs that in the
town of Muscat two mm were Sjoro to a Mtibammi^an; after
they had ^wo up, the father oddraaaed the elder ol the two
eons saying After tny death you two wiil hght with each
othf?r* The other will kill you. Both of you should not bo in
the game place. You had bstter go to some land mod pass your
days." Thus tile father seuL away the elder son in a ship. Ha
visited various eounlriesand laid prsaents iKsforo their respective
eovereigne, lliepreecnls conaiateil of pickle bo>xee full of gold,
aod he tiae^l to represent Uo each king wbTsa honesty be wished
to teet that the bov eonteiutid only pickles* All the kioga, he
visited^ on Uietoveriug wbai the Ii05(eii r^lly contaiue<l, oOQceal*
ai|}TO rS3|[)CF^4«
oj'iuolwl, mci>«A ^Ea^^ojacib
me ao^rflr^, c»
mdilms B-Ainn^
^^nia ifUTO axiS. mrurdt JAamkiAegra
sraanuadH-^cA fi^one nmei? ojo^ rns,
O-ilxjtat*^ anril^sme:^ (a^a
injCAOJ^ o-jlooTKii^* 4r3:;^rts€ts rmjO] ^ffiaai
ajrn^ana. n^GKTTS
mo^MA o^fic&o n^i^oDa
Kojlfi^ erfl ojjy ejlrk43nr3i£D^cri7ilbd^ e-ucc^ rDlaobo&s
flB® nflsm« oi^a. «3(aJ1™ crtl^*i <i!U3a5jon&ia5©*
^rfflTO^rf afljma Ag^eJInj^ 8^*
wariittro
nnjlsojIns^QVo a)3B3«cini3^iiO«^ ^Si40b[Sci3jg&aJ^c<A^ m
88
etl the fftet anti fipproprmted tbo golil, but at Itol th»5 experim-^l
^ae tried oa the Zamorin, ami the Zanwrin at nnea callirf him
up anil said *"You miitnok cue tbiag (or aoolbrr* Thts i^ not
pickles but Bolir\ Toe tra^dler tb^roupoQ wmclutied that b«ra
at laat was a irnal^tirlby kiog^ ami so he aettl 'd dowts at
Calicut;^
Foreign trAVellet=i bear ample teatifnotiy to tho frefflloifl
and eecurity wbicb they had at Caliantp The Araha, who knew
©very porl !□ the west ciiflfil froiis Dt^ihal In Cape Comorin*
wtniid not lightly n1>andon tbiur old hnuute and reaorls in faTCHir
of a new city* whieb bail iio tmilitioim behind iL VVhal adT:fla'
tagist and pfivilegniis hh^y enjiypitl at the hands of thEa Zarnorin
oiay be iuferriHl from the aecount of Ahlur Hiaik, the apecial
envoy sent to Calient hy the rer^iau kmg.
*'Calieui^\ saya he^, 'la a perfeclly seeore harbour, ^hicb
like that oi Orrima, brioga togetb^^r tuinrah-inta rrom ovpry city
and every country : In it are to rmiod abinlmoo of precious
arlielea brought I hither from maritime c^utitries. oapiicially from ♦■
Abyseima, Zirbad and Zangueliar; lime to tima ebipa
arrive there from ^thoahoraEi of the tteuio of Cfjd aol other
pans nf aod abide al vrill, for a greiter or longer space
In thia harbour ^tho towo b inhabited by InQdids - It &>ritaiiia
a rousidcrable nuuib^^r of Mnsidmati^. who ure conutani fhai-
dents aud have bnili two mosquesp in which they meat nvtrj
joann3flajo^&. Anflolfimi «i>
a(dajt)njr^«is oiarao ^^el^-ite!frra
ly^ Q_jl®rm 4idn| ^ir^q^nmn ^i_n^nral,
ua n5l<j"mo§ <LAAirrQas'i-i3:]>lf nVLir^smo -i^to
luOi^tnEa-wljyCi:^ corns’*^ nq^^ra itjto c«m^aflaoi3$6 *
^MajoVi /adia in th^ Fifteenth Ceiifufy^ p^ 13—14^
Prklfty to ofter uy prayar. Tluty have oao Kadi, a ptiunt, aud
for tbo moat lUrt tlioy h^doag to tba sect of Soharel. Soourity
noit justice are ao Tirm^y eatabliabiid ta tbia city, that the mwt
wealthy cverehanta ln-iog thither from maritime ooaatrlo oou-
aidorable catgocfl. which they gaioad and uttUeaitatioLgly aeoit
into the markrla aud without thlaking to I ho meaailme
of any nccewity of cheeking the account or of keeping watch
over the gwsda. TJic olTIcefs of the cuatora houao tako upon
themaelvee the charge of lookiog after the marchaQiJifta over
which they keep watch day anil nigbu \Vlieti a sale ia cffocted
they levy a duty no the gooda of ona-fortlatb part; if they are
not eoUl they make no charge oa them wbatfloevar.
lo other parla a atrange praotiea U odapUsl. Wliso a
Tcsael seta aail for a certaiQ iwint, ao.l h auddanly driven by a
deorea of Divine Providence late another reudstead, the iahabit-
ants, under tha pretext that the wind has driven it there,
plunder the ahip. Rut at Gallaut, every ship, whatever place
it may t«me from or wliora it may ha bound, when it pnta into
thia jiort la treated like other vt»sele aui bu no ttoublo of any
kind to put up with.” In another place the Pemian ambatssadoc
reutarka * "'In thia harbour ooe can find everything that can
be dealred. One thing alono Is forhiddeo, tjimaly to kill a cow
or to eat ita tlesh; whoaojvcr ahould be discovered slaughlcrlog
or eating one of these anltnila would be immedtately punlahed
with death,'’
Hoth frionde and fooa alike aoUnowlodgc the ciurleiy
ehown by the king of Calient to atrongera. "tVhen wa approach¬
ed thb place," naya tim Batuta ''the penpb ovtie out to
meet na, and with a large coiibouree brought us into the port.”
The receplkm accorded to Vasco da Qiuna exceeded hie mout
saugulne expeclations, so touch so that h^ oonid not help ex*
I /tid, p. JD.
‘ The Travelt of Ibti BiHutj,
90
cl^mmg “They littte think in Porlngul how honoumbly we
are here/*
Though laet Lo be menlioned, not the Iceet imporistnt amoiJg
the cauftea that miwle Calicut the nJec-ting-place of natioim waa
the roligioua |:®1icy of thq Manavikramam People oujoye<l
abeolute rreodom of worship. The king not only did noi iator-
fere with ihetr religion but protected them against moksUition
by othere on religions gronuda. '"Calieut'*, saye Pyrard de
Ijaval^^ “is the bii;siest and most full of alt trafTic and oonnuerce
in the whole of India ; it bm marchanla frmn all parLa of the
world, and of all uationa and rchglona by reaaoa of the liberty
anti aecurily accorded to them there; for the king permits tho
exerclae of every religion, and yet it ia strictly forlridden to
talk, dispute or etuarreJ oo that aubjecl, ao that theTo uevor
arlaea any conteDtion on that score, every one living in great
liberty of conscience luidcr the favour or authority of the king,
who holds that to be a eardinal maxim of government with a
view to making hia kingdom very rich and of groat intercourse*'*
^ Castaneda's Account of India in Kerr’s of
Voi/^g^ aod TrctvclSf VnL IL
of P^fOrd d4 VoL p* iOi.
I
91
CBAFTBE VI
TOE MAMAKAM
About a cflPtury after tlia couquastof Potnaa'f the Zamorla
Ixtcame the Rakahapuruebaa or the protector of the Mamakam.
It was a festival heW ouce in twelve years at IHruoavayi oo the
baolta of the Tiharatappola-
From remote times Tiruoavayi seeme to have l)eoQ a very
sacred pla(» in Kerala. The river here is coaaidered to aasuoie
a special saoctUy, because it Hows betweeo the temple of
Afahavisbuu, iostallod by the Havayogia, on its right baok and
the tecnplee of Brahnaa and Siva on its left It was the tra¬
ditional hesd-quar tera of the raythioal Bcahinin heco» Patsau-
rama * *. It waa the conlte of ao aoiphtclycmic league with the
oootrol of nineteen temples round about. Acconling to the
Ketalolpalti. the asaenibly that catno to the movneiitous decision
of briogioB a foreign Pflcuinal was lield here**Jt w^w at this pines
that the Ramputiris invested their brat Perunial with hia
authority and it waa from here also that Cberaman Per*
amat ia supposed to have made hia famoua partition of Kerala®.
Before the idtmaton ot the Tamil ruleta the lemplca were
looked alter by o Sahbayogam, in which the thirty-two pure
Brahmin aetllomenla wereroprefieutod. And tUo festival waa con¬
ducted by the Uakahapurushaa or the protectorg of the four
Kalakama, whoso duty was not only to fix tlie llag-atafT and
thus inaugurate tho featival " but to see that it was eclehratcil
vrilhout any hitch or hindrance.
* Th« lverahktheiramahatfayai», p. lOS.
^ Thi KerataiMhuttnyaiit, Chap. G2,
> Tht KeratotpjUi, p> I *.
s Ibid., p. 76.
* pp. 40—'ll.
4
92
An the fostlval was heW in the year ealleA Mahamagba.
one of the twelve yeara of the lefiaar Brahaapatya oycla S it
came to be known aa the Mahamagliam. which became Mama-
kara in Mnbyalam During tho festival it was believefl that
Clocldewi Oauga dpaoended into the Bbaratappula aiul by bor
mitacnlous advmt tnade the river oa holy oa the Gatigea itaeU*
yfieled by Hamilton's deacriptiou of tlio Mamakam of A. D.
1 .‘15, S^ir Jamea Fearer coualructeJ a theory of encoaaaioii by
the swotO, And howlog to his authority, Malabar historianfl
tiaed to deri\*e this word from Mabamabham of the great aacri-
flee, awl Maghamsgham or the festival of Mogfaa in the tnonth
of Magba. ^
We do not know when this featival * wga lustiiuted at
't'iruDavayi/'The inatitution of this feast”) wye Praneis Wrede"*,
“aeoioa to be of the moat remote aoti!]uity, at least prior to
the government of the Pernmala, who used to preside over it.”
Tirunavftyi is one of the very few placca iu India where Hrah-
ma has a shrine. As he is given equal im|xirtance with the
other two membera of the Hindu triad, these temples mus: have
Item founded long ago, before Brahma recycled to the back*
ground and ceasrd to be worabipped.
At first conducted by the NamputiciS) the festival camo to
1» celebrated under tile aegis of the Tamil rulers of 'Fir a van*
chihulam. How and when they became its protectors we can
‘ Sewell fwrfian Chronosniph^, p. (15,
=* BamiUon, A ff^te Awoiih/ (,/ the Eaut Indiei. pp, Vnl, I,
pi^ aon-310.
Sir James Ftaser, the Gitiden Bough, pp, 274-27S,
’Warren, A'nio.'sanfrArilifa, p, 27,
}!^manabha klf^oon, The Moueiltain (in T5ti Jiiatni)
Logan, ilotahar Montt il, Vol, t, pp. I (it et teq.
® This festival in celebrated even now at Knmbakoinin,
I’jjain, Nasik, Prayag and ILirdwar, though nniy for a day iMt
for Q mouth as it liad been iu Kerala.
^ The Ttaifsttcfiom of the Liitranj Boeietg, Bomhiy,
pp.2-3.
93
only gueflo. The ^ralolpalti tells t)s that the Nftmpiittria wore
not able io live la peaco^ tljey qiiarrelleil amongst thfunaeJvea,
and sought the loterterence of foreign powers to niaiQia,iD law
atxl order. A.s wg have unim|)cacbablo erideaco to prove that
the NamputirU hud nothing to do with the bringing of IWil
Tolers to Kerala, tlieee atoriea have perhaps ootne reforeoce to the
disagreements that aroao amongat tlimu in respect of ths mana-
geoieot of these tomplea. If so, the iostsllation of the Poriimsl
most bo interpreted as hia fomial invesiiiurp with all Koymn
ngbts over the temple or as an ailompt to explain away ibeir
BuhniiBsion to a fcireign rolcr. As the Naaiputirl villages of
Chorarani ami Paoniyur appear os stteatora along with the
SamanLa chiefs id Vira Elaghava Chskravarti’s grant ^ the eato-
lillahmeut of the Pernmuls authority over the Nampiitiria in
general and Tirnnavaji in particular must have tuken place be¬
fore the last {juarter of the eigUtb c-enlury A- D.
When Cheraman Phruma) divided his kingdom, nays the
Keratolpalti be gave Tiruuavayi aand hank and caiuiitry and
* the privilege of conducting tho Mamekam festival with 10,000
Nayars to Vallnvakkomatiri. He also assigned to him, the
Tirumanaokunoatb Hbagavati, sacred to Chovarakkiir, as his
guardian deity.
Prom the Keralolpa tli “ it would akn appear that the pro¬
ject against the Vcllatri was titat suggeeted by the Calicut Koya.
* Sse p. 74 note, SH/tru.
* A'lnaaajnnjsi msamaigoft
fnadil^ oonaojlma ^o,ooa fDO®
oi« «i^oas]ii9^cmJtgv><> n\>j0
aj« «4asin^30& wloaatTOiJiia
mii:9ma-]«sdnjom>9.dst [Th;
1*. T2)
’ a UAdi()S<an^9v» i&os^'tccnilidS so
omiOa >!^'3a'atKiJ9i^ O^oimildh olmctf. deoilsis 159 SAJogoidiil
caj}nio,^o<i1e4sg rmcan^A^mson^
He had to the Mamakam Lq wUnceaihe power aed niaiaaiy
of the kbgfi of Choraralikut. Ots Uia returo ha caioe to the
ZamoriD to pay hia respects. At the rafpicat of the king he
described all the pomp and graaOeur he had Beaiip aiid coocLod-
ed by sayitig '"All these places ara deatiaed lo fall into oar
ha □da.'' When the Zamoriu protested that it was beyoud ht9
toeaos, the Koja said ‘‘If Your Maiesty wiehes to haire this
di^^nUy (of proteetiog anil tioodkialmg the Mamakam festlTal),
Your Mftpsty'a e^rmet will asetifs U by force," Thereupon
aA^sif
iSiOo fSi-^sn^ eiarilion^ rt^nm|y, ^’'J .TLLCejsntCa inoji^os
oriujl
2^naio3fi3i4:
cuO®o -aJO^rsRji^ tentQ nuiiiii-a «aii| aajscoesg^TBOjj^^db
oj^^ 54 S^ra](fSTtt^ f%q^ ™ aA§au®r> . 14^00
nfi1®al5 oiai^ nTleial^nifran*^
<^rr» {2rr>o3floi^
«>fSU3aQ3Sk§dM c^s^41
f fi aaoj^jse^B o^O^oj^b ^1&^acnj3fia^a4 rol^
moojSQi^d^ a^;gt^:S>lijlAa™ («ia ^nioannsTS^^j n^oio^rm
dOLiciicusl aijg|^<5b<4!B
0[£facmi" ^to
cmoaoiB tu'TTi1cia<%^r>nl5i*i 9!34BfaBl^1elo4nn&. fMoiftOJ
Bitili™ mnmaissjHl aa.3TjBdtm^iia^jirmficaas
^TTs {ana>a-i-ioiHfrK^-tri) gtaoiu
HfiJJ^'Ucsralaaiiao^aj^ mcra^^'S^ «oi^^ laD^gment
Pj# aor>oiJ^ojiiM rt_Wii^^si'3>sme4o 43eit»3^ c»o^(? fixo
mo JO aJl^^b^^ssFRi «amr>lrruj|0O^lEt^ n^db^B uona
cu1^®/n Ibid-, pp. ^^4"9&.
the Punt ur&kkoQ said '*lf vou (to so yoo alidi sliuid oa Our
right aiijo''' Immediately the Koyn proceeded by eea aisd Lhe
othera by land to the soalh, and subduing Nads and Iowih, tH.
^ tagea soil templea, before Jupiter completcjd hk oyete, occupied
TiruoaYayi(‘»od look poascaaion of all the rlghta and dignUiea
voooected with the tumplo and Ita restival). Thai day be tiiado
a display of thn fire-works kuown as Kampaveti aud Kajpalaka-
Tiie 5!nninrm gave him incsbaustible wealth, called him Calicut
Koya, and granting him many oilier rights, caused him to stand
on hie right aide. On that day the dignities bekuagiDg to Ciio-
varsJtkur were asauracd by Panulyurkur, Know that on ac¬
count of that bumiliaiioti, from that day, by the commaml of
Tlrumaaamkuonattu Bbagavalt, the foUowera of Arangoltur die
in Atnkappor or trial by battle even today* The euKerninly of
Arangoltur Rvnmpani passed on that day to Nediytruppn Smu-
pam. From that day the falo of Iho former was to wander
by night, of tbe latter to continer Natl aud towu by day. Thai
^ day it eamo to paaa that no cnomy could defeat this Svarupam"-
Aiiother Torsion ropresenta the Koya securing this privi¬
lege to the 7xaiuorin by a slratagcm. He waited upon the
Valluvakkouatiri, and by way of jlattering him said that ho was
the greatest king in Kerala and the Mamakam waa ita most coo*
vinoiog evidence. With Lha modesty characteristic of noble
minds tho king diaaTowed all olahn to superiorily over other
kings OQ this ground, saying that tha Mamskam became hhi
privilege because the Perumai had conferred it upon him. "No*
00 ."protested the Koya," I will prove the truth of what I say Peo-
ckim that the right of conducting the Mamakam festival will ba
tbs prise of the beto who will cut down Your Itfajesty un tlia
VakayuT platform, aud Your Majesty absl! see no one wmea
forward to make the desperate attempt *. The Valluvakkoca'
* tiri blindly walked into the trap. Before the nest Mamakam
be caused it to l» pccclaimed that the privUego of fiakshaparan
would go to him who succeeded in killing him wbeu he stood iu
state on the Wanittara, When the festival cams round, the
foliowefs of tbii Zaiiioim iimoagqd to ^k!DeL):ate thmush bia
liody-Ruartl ana kill him. Thua the right of conduoling ttie
poflucti to thoZimorin ETcrsimso tho Vatltivakkoua-*
tiri wsetl io seotli the Chaver Panikkara to kill bis adversary
during tbej MAUPaktim anil reeovec the loog-lodt right.
tilill auother versloa has ii that the Zamono qvou jjiromia-
ed to marry the Koya's daughter if Iho enteriiriaa eikled in
succiisa. Bat he begad to repmt of hia cash and h'lsty pro
ndac, aa it involved the baa of oiatcL At hiat a way was iouod
out of the difncuUy. ft waa arranged tiiat when he camn to
Ccdlout foE the Brst lirna after hta aocsiHion he should receivep
as aoou aa he etoaaod tbs river at Kdtayi, hetel aud tobacco
from tho hauda of a Moplih dressed aj a Wdiain—this being
eoDaidered tantumouul to a toarriaga’--
Tlicae are metaly faaoifuL Btorica, devoid of any hiaiorioul
founJatiou. The Zamorio rsi|uir«d do aaggostiaoB or prompt-
itiga from othata to tuta liia arms agaioat the VeUatci. Soooer
or later ha was bouad to proceed against Tiruaavayi: its cou-
ttucst woe idcvitahle The Ra^hs of Chiilyam, B lypore aud
Parappanacl looked upon him aa their protector. Tiie Rijah of
Vettet was hia right-hand man. Thus he waa tho overlord of
all the laoda Btretcblog along the ooaat in an unbroken lioa froTO
Calicut to Ponnani Hituata l on the Bharatappula, the Ganges
of ^Iverala and the main artery of oomnumication with tb*^
interloiT Tiruuavayi woe a place of considerable ImpoTtanoc^^
Ever aiciL to iucreoac hU empire, he canid not hut arc tiie nd*
vantage of Bitting astride the BharaUppula, couimandlng Its
’ Sec page 31 supm.
C'') This is meat proliaUly the Naoura of Jhe
aud TaDdilam near Poiiuani Its Tyudis. If thie identification is
correct the Cher a rulers must have exleuded their authority to
these placf s os eariy os the drat century A. 0. and the Nam*
putirb must have cornu even earlier, thibugb the Saegam poets
do not mention thenx
eotrance into the deep. The KDr-mataaram atnoog the Nam*
pullriB gave him a prelextj if a pretest were needed in an age
when conquest was inculcated as the duty of kioge, to attach
Ilia VeUatri.
The Kui'inalsaTam waa in origin a war iKtween the two
NaniputLri villages of Panniyur and Cliovaram in the Ponnaiii
Taluk of the preaent Malabar District, which, like the war be¬
tween Athena and Sparta in ancient Greece, divided the country
into two hoetile campa and prevented it Irom attaining political
unity. Panniyur was from the very beginning an important
sflltlemont of the Nampuiiria. Four thonaand out of the aisly-
four thonaand who received the gift of arms from Paraaurama,
saj-B the tradition leloogsd to Paouiyur. It was one of the
our origioal Kalakama, and it continued to retain tta high
poatUoD and inlluence cveu after the other three lialakatna of
Perincbellur, Chenganlyur aod Parappur liad sunk in traport-
Boce, Cbovaram or 8ukapuratn la aituaLed about six miles to
the south-west of Paimiyur. Jt was algo one of the traditioaal
Blxty-four gcttlemants of Pargsurama. Ouce in twelve yeara all
those who have performed gaotifices register their usmes ia
iLo hooka of ita pagodiL
Wo do not know when the Kur-mateaiam began. The
appearance of these two villagea as reprcaenlativea of the
Namputitia tn Virc flaghava Chakravarti’a grant =< indicalea
that already before the ninth century the Brahmin atttlemeiite
of Kerala hod all been enlisted under tbn banner of tha one or
the other.
We do not know nJeo when the Kur-mataarsm ended. It
must have been hastened by the Panniyur sacrilege *, The
' r/tf A'ljfbff 5, 0, lo, ’
® See |jage 1" supra, note 4.
■' The chronogram, CtuHa^ha-la-itam, as&\atn ,t m
Kali jMi 3W5I!, coriapomlioB to A. ». 583. Um j, |,‘
98
ioh&bitante of Ihia TiU^e were iSWldefl by a Ecbiatn- Tbe te-
^onnerB wafltefl to import BlraDfSer® atit^ inlroflueo oew forma
of woraliip. The cooservalivoa refuBed to allow this, whercupoo
they dcfiletl Ibo temple of Vatahamurli and plated a red Itot
veaeel on tbe bead of bis iToage, Striekeo with boTTor and fear* *
the orthodox tied from tbo place, moat of Ihein labiog refuge at
Irinjalakhuda. Tbs Zamorio aa the protector of the Bnihmim
punisbed tbo daring lonoVEtors by degrading them to the rank
of Nampiaana
Tho rcaulls of Uio war oatlaaLtil the nno ol Panniyur,
Though the orthodox disowned their coimcsion with their origi'
nnl village they could not change their habits. And the differ
ence between tho two partlas still aurvivea in the mode of
tying the cloth, [jaioilng the cmata-marU on the foreboad, and
dreasing vegetabici. More important Ibaa thc^n quaint surrirals
was tbe diviaioa of Kerala into the Panuiyurkur and Chovnrak* ^
kur. De Coula, writing at the beginning of the Bixteentbeeatury,
refers lo this rivalry. "The people of Malabar ” eaya be, "at
Ibis period were divided Into two parties on aocooDl of tho hat*
red that existed between thn king of Cochin and that of CiUicuL
Ibeau parlies were known aa Paydariouma and Logiri'
euros OT^ Jogreculoa, the Jormor being the name of the Zamo*
tio’a party, while tbe latter that of the king of Cochin.'*
^ They were restored tn tireir original casto on isl Chingam
il33 M. coiresponding to A. D. Htin, on thetr payment nf a
Hoc of 23000 Fauoms and the ooBslon of the four Kalitms
of Maubaiur, t^ndiriti, Nenmini, and Tenkurissi. ^
iiranthavflfi)
* Do Couto, Bec<idas^ Vol V, Sec. i,Cbapw 1,
99
Vieacher, TTcitiog a etntury later, oomparea it to tbe creat citiI
ware of history. "Not only is the whola of Malabar/’ eaya he,'
occupied by a ooultipUcity of klnj^s and potcnlatca, a clrcum-
bUdco eaualng in itaelf endless d'Lacussiou, Inil the^ again are
broadly ranged Into two partiea, wboac batted is the mote effect'
uaI and probably Ibe more interminable, seeing that it ariaes
from tbo unfair dislinctionB introduced by the original laws of
tbe kingdom,
Tbe adherents of tlie two parties are called Pandelakoera
fPoctiiyurkur) and Ihe Chodderakoere (Clwrarakkur), and just
OB Italy was formerly torn by the rival loctiona of the Guelpha
and the Ghibellines, and England diatraetod by the ware of the
white and rod roses, and tbe Nctberlands bad to ahfjd toara
owing to tho ravages of tbe KaabeJ jaoeoa and tbo Flofikfl,ao hua
the trnmpeL of wax blown hy the Pandelakoors and Clioddcra-
hoera often aumojoued the princea of Malabar to mutual
hOBtiliUes" .
W'c do ooL know how the war winch had aucb dinaslroua
results was caused. It ia said that PaitiaurarnA himsuilr
divided Kerala into hoar'Warehippers, and bird-worshippers, the
former beaded byPanuiyur, and tbe latter by Chovarnm An-
otlAm tradition is that the disaaoBlou was the work of Cliernmsa
Ferumal himaelf, who created it to maintain bis ^mrtUton and
prevent the Nay are from l)econimg effeminate. A ihinl vkw
ia that the war arose out of the quorrela of two familUa, each of
' Visschor, LetUnfrom HioLter VII1.
^ Podmanalba Menou, T/ie fftsforj o/ Ktralu, Vol, 1,
p.419.
100
whicb ovmea a pagcda^. The war ia afeo traced to torcign io-
l^^rreoltonj Ibe Rflshtrokkuto, being Sdvitos, asaisLcd Cbovanan
agamat PaoDijur, whkb v^aa aup|.iortpd by Lbe Cbalubj^, who
^ Vi&scber is a wart of boih thtM tmlRioiia, for he wrHea
aa fallows "Kegarding the origin of theae two p^rtiea I Rod
two difFereot Bccounfa, which are not unworthy of record^
Some will have it that the great Cheras:.ii3eramab who partilbn*
ed Mabljar ood made laws for h whioh are atill obaer^-ed, ioBti-
toied them for two impoiiaDL rea^onat the first o\ which waa to
conrirm the dbtrjbsaliOQ of bjngfloma that be hful mafle: for^
being about to uDdertakc a journoyp eiiher to the Gaogea in ful-
filTDODt of a TOW or, aa the Mootb say^ to viril Mabooiot in
Arabia for the pnrpoae ol embrEolog bia religion, he divided
among his faTourite^ the whole of Malabar# Now, bo aeaigoed
the kingdom of the Zamoriu to his illeglLimate children^ who
according to the laws eould not inberit, nod it wa3 natural to
snppoBc that this would cause umbrage to his nephews, who
were the lawful heirs of the eiown and to whom he had only
gireo the kingdom of Cochin* They would probably use every
eadeavour to recover their rights when opi^ortunity offeretl
For this rraoon be originaled tb^e two parties, and he regulat¬
ed lbe numbE»r of priocea. noblemen, etc.;, who should belong to
each, with the espresa oommaod that if a king, prince, or Jand^
owner abould he a L tacked liy one of the op[^jto faelioOi be
should be assisted by all the members of his own iJarty. nDder
pam or l^Ha of privileges. The Zomorjo King was appointed
chief of the Pandebbeer fPanniynrkur) and received a sword
In token of h|a authority; and the King of Coebiu m chief of Iho
Ch<xTderakDcr 0 {Cbovarakkur) Kceiverl a shield. Cheramperu-
mal's seeond reason for establishing Ihsae taetiona was to create
a martial spirit; IcsIt living ia perpeinal iieaee, the Malabar peo¬
ple should Sink into efTnalnacy, and thus become a prey to the
surrounding natiODs*
The other tradition is that there were formerly two fami-
licftj poaseasors of two pagodas. The uame of the ooc waa
101
vonhipped tha pig IncartiatioD of Vtahaa, ' ADothar story eon-
DE>eta thia with the temple of Dakahioaniiut-Ln'PiinQiyiir waa from
the first aBaociated with the goveramGut of the country anti its
• defence.Gnulually ila aatghbour, Chovarain, also came to pronfi-
neoce, taking the place of Periochellur, Farappur and Gbenga'
niyur. Thinking that the aucceas of I heir rivala was duo to tha
grace of Siva, iho Paaniynr villagers resolved to worship him
also, but in his most powerfnl aspect as Dakahinaivinrli, The op¬
posite party was frighten e<l, and while the esremODy of inelaila-
tioid was in progress they succeeded somebow !□ tamovitig the
image to tbeii village- Thereupon Panniyur attacked Chovaram
and burnt LL Thu vanquished sought the help of Arangot and
T^ernmpatappn, whereupon the viotOTB appealed to Nediyiruppu.
Thus the war gradually spread to every nook and eoropr of
Kero Is, and arranged it in two hostiSe parlies ready to fly at
each other's throats.
^ Whatever the origin of the Kur-mataarnni, the Immediate
cause of the war which resulted in the j^amorin's occupation of
Pat (Jif, that of the other Chodiiaf, nun the fornrer, being the
plrongest end most powerful, attackixl the litter and plnndered
them, until ths Cboddara implored help from tho prince of
^ alwonatti in order to revenge thcftiaelvoa oq the Pandels,
These now, being tmabic to withstand their cuemics alone, con¬
spired with the Slamorln agojust them; and thus drove thorn to
apply m their turn to the King of Goebio, who consequently l3i»-
came the head of the Chocldor party, while the Zamorin aaanm-
ed the oharactor of the protector of that of the Pandcla. Kaeh
of these monarohn entiood others to cflponse their canaea, ami
f tbe dlsaensiona thus originating have descended to posterity,”
(V [sachet, Lf/frra/?ojn ^fltlah^^r, Tjetter Vlfl.)
* fjogan, Malabftr Mamiaty p. 275 .
Tinmavayi was thp itVTaaion oF TirunnflDaflaprioftd * by ita
iipighboura ou citbf^r aide, Arno got Pcrumpatappu. Ikying
like 'an earthetJ pipkin lieLwcec two iron pola' the Rajali of
Tiromanaeseri appealed to the Zamorin for help, and ceded
Potmani M tha price of his protect ion. The Zamorio advanced
Ijy land and sea. The main army, cointnatHled hy him. ap¬
proached TlrunaToyi from iho north, TheTjralpsd, pTooeed-
ing by sea, occupied Fonoani and 'I'irumaDasaeri, and attacked
the Vpllatrl from the wesL The campaign waa bitter and pro*
tracted, so much eo the Zmnorin dcapairiog of suoceea, saya the
IradiUon, sought divine help by propitiaLiug the tutelary deity
of hia own ennmy. The war waa at laat decided by Iho fall of
two prinera belonEing to the \'^e!Julri. The Zemorin bucuino
the toaster of Tirunavayi-Tand aeaumed the proud position of
the protector of the Mamakam.
All those who had taken part ia the war received litwral
rewards. To the Eralpad was given the privilege of standing
in state on the left bank of the river wheneTcr the Zamorin
appeared oo the Vakayur platform on ita right bank. The
Muoalpad obtained the honour of Btaodiog ia state under the
Kuriyal, midway between the temple i t Tirunavayi and Vaka-
yur on the doy of Ayilyftm or the uLalh lunar aetcriam. The
~ ^ ^^his consialed of 146 Desamfl, bounded by Uppattodu
in the esfll, Pooliftltaptila in the south, the ecu in the west and
Bharatappuia in the north, Ita Bajuli, a Brahmin, was the bead
of the Paaniynr j^amputiris- He was cooiildcrcd the protett-
tor of all the Brahmins living between Ferlnchetlur and Chen*
gannr, and he enjoyed Kojnift righta over thirteen tern plea
including that of Talipparomlja. tic was the leader of the
Namputiri Saioghaa of ISolattur and Palghat, and be had 3000
MayaiB under him. Chief among hie vsujmIs were KolikkoUi
Nayar 1300), Kottplp^ta Nayar IBCKIJ, Patioharo Kampati (500)^
Irikkalikkara Naynr 1300), Maniyur Nampati (1001, Mnkka^
takkat Nayar (fiWi and Manga t Nampati (100). {The Mftcktn-
fit Calticlion).
103
Rajah of Rottot. ^ was coocedcd tbo esme prii^ilege, bat bio
iitattUing in otato came oo the tiny of Puyom, the eighth
1 uunr odtorissiii. TirumaD&seeri was aiiochci] 10 the
*' suif€ io all ibe cetcmooiea connected the bfamakam and
Taipiij'om and given the right of colloctiog a email fee during the
great (ceiival from every meicbaut who eut up bie booth on the
e;rtidy river»bed. The Hajab of Craogaaore - wiw given the
prerogjlive of eupervlsing the foeding of the limb mine
tbiooghout Lbo feetiTal. The Calicut Koya wne also loaded with
bonouT^. He wets givoti tbe title of 9sbabantra Koya, all tbg
privileges and diguilies of a Kajer chipf. juried id bn over alj
tbe MubHmmadatia refilling in tbe bastaar, the right to receW^
a email present from the lluvae, the Kammalans and the Muk* *
kuvaoB wbeoever the ?.flQiDrin conferred any faonoura upon
them (which tti'^y had at onco to report to him), to collect from
the broke C3 at I hern t< of lOFararos for every ferd^ ship
that might put in at Calicut and levy a poll tax of J6 Faoame at
♦ PanUrakkiUavu and 13 Fanaina at Beypofe. the privilege
of Bcadiog the Mopln tkiimmers and pipers for cv?ry marriage
and Kaliyattu or religious play, amt the duty of removing tbe roof
of any offender in Velnpiiratn condemnud to lose hearth and
home At the Maniakain he was io charge of tho fireworks.
He arranged for iCanip^veli and Kalpalaks and also for mock
^ Tbe Rajah of Bettct is gem rally rcgsrclf A as a Kehntriyn,
though in tbe Aguivameatajulmlhu he appears aa a Brahmin. He
bod -1000 May Bra under him. At bia accirEsion be pmid the
Zontorin a aucceeaion fi* of lOl) baga of rice, JKJOD cocoanula
and 1000 Fanams. lie acoompaioed the Zumorln aud FuDDnltur
when the former eniered tbe tank for Pulakoii, and enjoyed tho
privilege of pouring rice ou bis head during bis AriyiituyTalcha.
\Tbe LaUcftt GtJtiihitvttri), Sjeo aleo x*Bgc« 30 and^fi supra,
® The Rnjahn of CriingnnurR or the PntiiibnttcilaUu Svaru*
^laro were deeconded, according to tradition, from the nephew
* of the Pcrumal, Bhailnoarayana CUola Tbcir relalioos wUb tlw
Meiliyiruppu Rvatupam were very inlimatc;tboy had tbe privli-
legc, which they still enjoy, of tying the Tali round the neck of
the Tampurattiaattbeir Talikettuceremony. (Seepage 7 svpru).
fiSbts between abiiia in the river. But tbe privilege wbich
added qjobl to hia dignity and prestige waa Limt of etindiitg on
the bJt side of tUe ZitnociQ on the Vakayur plitforin on the
liiBt day of the feaLivel
To the Zamoriaa the Macnakam was cspot only a :religinu h
festival blit Jilau occasion for the dbpLij of aJI Iboic po mp
and power as the cmpcrora of Kerala So long ae they ruled
Kenilii not a aliigle Mahamagha had gone without its I estival.
So>uio of the Zamoilna even celebrated it in two auccessive years
— iiot only when Jupiter was in Lea but alao when ha waa in
^27i€ dlucftriirfc CoUe^tiw*.
^ ojta ri^'too
nil n^Tiao 0iu^Kal5S^
zL^noaijt^oj1«)r^f> frtl'Tjj^Tua
c?rols3irti> &z«keifdn':!£i' durDOo n^ino A-ino-mal^a
£L?a3n«a^3^fr oj®™ dh^EJina^^ aa^aaTOw 2B alruTun|o aicj>»
(a£1^^ dua^adir'iKiiP ^^inrxii. ■aa'-^r i^rrudialfab
03901 3Q5aysl®i^ ™™laq|a ^>33r fifl
a ri^™ ci>ol::cndb j&ffii !iy)™ ajoatvn^ij £^sn^H
aaiOej;fnslo> TU_10^
flwilifcidb £-kna^DOsoali
oio^dlej® AOqn^-ruar^o, arrua?3U:^d>^(g
AiDO^i^ija rTujo^^ocn ^®n33
rtjow A'aD30^^dnnkK^o frumflcoonooi^^cb aA3ajleLMi»«]9^D ^
S^ihto nruA^
f^ri'M^iiiia 113^*a^it&n_ir>araiEB a.fioaailg^fijlfiirftrj
aoruajnio noa^ns ivjj^u^mflnnta a
aaj^ieifdH"® S9^1nirroi|fi oileju^^^o 0^013
rnsivi^ iru-SFai2.3rv> missnogiHo raaTnnomrijo^iU'^
ni^rtyaje ctisicftlidti
cfto anfUQjlcy t3^^;z:>o3Arm
t03l|3^OI.0(^ a^:^|>ajrtSD rnttlLrarOir^
£L=u™<niMSJaojo5^* £>H«d$4»&i:nP4«2;303^rrna- {Oali^uf
Grjnthiiv,ifi}.
105
Crah, Tbe laet Mamakatn WEk» that of A, D. 1766, Before the
nest the Myeoreane had ia\aded Serala and Haidar bid oeca-
pied Calient,
In the year iuimediatt-ly preceding the Mamafeam a feali-
val called Tai»Puyaiu waa held on Puyaro, the eight lunar aster'
»ni, in the month of Tai or Makararo, correspond log to danuacy"
February. U wps a minialure Mamakatn, the Zamorin going
through all the ceremonlce which marked the Ifwt day of the
great festival, which laated thirty days from Pnyam in Makarara
tJaouary-February) to Makam in Kumbham tPebruaiy-
Match)
The twenly-aeven lunar aatcrlaraa are 1- —
(1) Aavati
(2) Bharanl
(3) Knrtiha
(4) Robinl
(6) Makiram
C(t) Tiruvallra
(7) Punarlam
(8) Fuyam
(9) Ayilyatn
(10) Makim
(11) Pumm
(12) Uiram
(13) AUam
(N) Cbttra
(15) Svali
(Ifi) Vienkham
(17) Anishani
(19) Mulam
(20) Poratam
(21) Utradam
(22) Tjruvonam
(23) Avlttara
(24) Chatayam
(2s) Purorattati
(2di) Uttaralluti
(27) HevalL
(l8}Ketia
The twelve Malayalatn moutba are ;—
(1) Kannt (Sepletuber-Oetober) (2) Tnlani (Oetobei^ November)
(3) Vrisehikam (Novembtr-Dccember). (4) Dhanu (December-
Jonuary). (6) Makoram (January-February). (8) ktumbham
(Pebruary-March). (7) Minam (March-April). (8) Metam
(April-Way). (9) Etavam (May-June), (lO) Mithunam (June-
July) (Tl) Karkalaksm (July-August) Chlt^ham (August-
SepUiTiber),
The Iwehe Uioar months are ;—
(1) Bhadrapaila (6) Puahya (9) VaiKiltba
(2) Aavayuri (6) Magha (lO)JyeBhla
(3) Kartika (7) Phalguna (U) Aahadha
(4) Margaeiceba (8) Cbitra (12) Sravana.
106
As scoD iis tbs Faina snlaide^ ia Atigdat-Septetnbsr pro*
paratioDa Were began for the coaling featiraJ. First, a letter
was "written to pantly'\ a retntniscenoo of Chera days, whco
the celationa between them and the Pondyaa were Tery iotimatc' «
Then circolar letters were sent to the foudaU^es and txjdy*
guards, eommaadjog them to be prceent at Tiranavaj’i
for the Afamakatn as in dare past Special offieers were
appointed for the feetiTal, the most imporlaot of whom wais
Psrappalli Nayakao, wlto was responsible for tbo construction
of sheds, bouses and palaces to houee the vast mulLitcjtdes that
asBsmbled there.
At an aaspiebus moment Bxed Uy the Alur Kaaikal, the
state-astrologer, a deoorated pillar was planted at Vafeayiir and
the cooslructjon of the Wnoittara or the (tiw, on which the
Zamorio bad to uppear on certain days of the festival, waa be¬
gun. The two baoha of the river, tlis tight and tlie left, Were
guarded by Kottol FaCanayakaa and Vayyaviuat Nauipali rea-
pectively. ^
“The Tiranavayi temple, which the Zamotin had to visit
on certain days, stands on the north bank of the FooDani Btver
close to lUe present line of railway- Pssiieugers by train can
catch a gUntpso of it by looking across the level expanse of
paddy fields which lie south of the sixth telegraph post on the
three hnndtwJ and eighty-second mile of the railway. There
is a niodeat clump of trees on the river bank, hiding the temple,
The royal writ ran as follows:—
i “Boysl writing to the AkatnptiH Jamm <body-guards>
(On the SUi filakarum SiiS) is Alsmaka Talpuyam and the
Lokars ore retjuired to attend at Tirunavayi as in olden liiiua,
Moogat Bamau and TitwystJchiiri aro scut to collect and bring*
you in regular order for the Mamakuin, You must come to
Tirunavayi (on the 3cd Makarum) to light and foil aa usual.
But all of you ahould come for the Mamukam,'' {CalLut CrVoii-
lhavari about the Mamakam of 686 M. £,)
107
tfae weeteni gatr-w&y of which n perfectly straight piece
of roaO, a little over half a mile in leogthj BtielchiDg from the
temple gale-way WdsiwartTa to the elevated ridge, tortomalmg
ID the peildy Oelda on the wcat. Tbie road is but little raiaeO
^ above the level of the i»ddy ilat- Directly faeiog thia straight
piece of road aa the elevated ridge ia reacbedj there are three
or perhaps four terraces, the outlioea of which may still be
traced od the face of the precipitous bank.
A little to one side of the upper terrace are the raiua O'/ a
atrongly built powder msgaxiite, BTid ou the flat groniad above
and on both sides of the fine avenue shading the pnblic road
at thia place is ample space for the erection of temporary
hoasoa.
In a oeighhonriog encloanre under cultivation is a disused
Well of hoe proportioDS and of roost aolid conatruetiou.
It was ou the upper terrace alluded to, on a emocjih plateau
of hard laterite rock, raleod some ihiity or forty feet above the
plaiu. that the ]ilairorm fcalled Manittara) waserccLcd, on which
the Zamorin had to take his stand with the aword of Chcramai]
Peruniat in his hand
About half a mile to the west of the platform was the
palace of Vahoyur, estended sod made gay with flags, fes¬
toons and .flowers, the residence of the Zamorin during tlie
festivaL
On one side of the palace, commandirg a view of the whole
scene from tbs plalform to the temple, was the Ampati or the
palace of the Tnmpurattia. On the loft front, behind the temple.
Were the mansions of the third, fourth and nrtb priocca, while
^ Logan, iljoinfer Jlf nnituf. pp« 1 CIj-IQB.
This was not Chemuian Perumars sword but that of the
Zamorin himself, the Pcruroal’s sword was either kept in the
chapel or if taUen out was carried by a {^amputiri.
im
QppoeStG to them stood the reai^eueefl DMigDed to the font miol-
AoGhan, Elflyatu^ Panikkctf nua Naioph The Eralpud bail
his cuoip oa the Isft bank of the fiver. Within itB ei^loauto wae
oODslrticted a platfomi similar to the at Vakayur* In
the middle of the river was erected a iwo-atoreyod pavtlioii
for the ZamoTiD^s nirattukuli or hath. The straight piece of
rood, leading from the western gate of the Lemple to the palatse
at Vakayor, waa protected from the ruahing ctowda by barred
paliBadiogs, placed two speare" lei^th apartj on cither aidQ of
which etood the guards during the procewioa.
The Zaroorin came to Vakayue on Punarlamp the eeventh
lunar astcrism, in MakaraiUp and the neatt day the festival Ue-
gan 4 For him it was not a merry rovod of aigUt-aeciDg and
pleasure; it waa au ordcah Bevere hot pleasaotf which ta^ed all
bi^ ecergtes to their ahnost
^ F^arly iQ the moming of Puyam or the eighth lunar
aatcrism, after ablutiot^ and Vayarattam, he pul on bis jewpla,
^ These eeremoiika do not at all vary from Mamakain to ^
Mamakam. They remain the same througheutp ^Tie following ®
ta the palace ebronide for the Mamakam of SJ06 M. E , correfl
ponding to A. D. 1131 :—
l4o&ri5- ooajlriaej
a4)¥e>m^<!£&
mnasojoxsdniA conrul eellimcu
&ism ruoaralj^
«A030icAo>ntj| ojsahin
fi4jysm ^ i!»eejc»ldbfij*§ *0
anr oJlvnffljmril
QC^ iD«nj a^«1(icnr;>s d&vniDA
f)[^s oieitfra mri^^KUoaenDlidb oa-'i'lTl «
OT^ncnui A<3-iodbaila^ if-a WiLmtOiB^laej mlitd^c^na^
Q_iri waiflasdi iLjis^mor^a ms&iaa qi1s«
oflo^eKi^^^anA t9^£i aonnDAi>fiiai»QW3
^snoeaiiflei^nA «s^d^^i[»!sri
w^afiDg a froDtIet iastead of a cTown, aod gaTe preswnta to
Taramo paaikkar, whicsJi coDaialed of a eloLh and a head dresa^
aud to driiiumera, tTLim|ieLeera atiil bora-liJawariL And after
woiahiypiEig Ganapaih the lord of oU^taelea, and the Bhagavati
the guardian doily of hia Limiae, he pcov^eeded lo Eiate to the
hlanUtara First, weiit the Moplah cVrummerB aotl fif&rs, thee
came the Marantars, playing ujwn drums of ’various kinds to
the aceompamment of trumpets ai>d bort^. I'lirry wore follow¬
ed by all the parapbcroulia of a royal ptocesaloQ^ banners, ilaga
and peDUons, fans made of peaoocif fealhers, fsos eurrounded
bj peaeook fcatherB, and parasob on staTes. Bebiod thorn eame
aev^n bcautifui damsels, ai rayed in Ihoir heslt aprinkiiug water
from silver vefleeb, fohowed by ibe Cberamaii Sworvi, the
Bbagavali and the Pallimaradi, Last of aJl, appearetl the king
io hiB rcipl Jitter, with Jong-baodled lamps before and behind,
moidolsj n—noil^
cl.
OJOr^ ^
ah> s^aTlar&oaLi^rLaiQ
ofidb
r^Axr:oi9 toan$Qilj|A«Aai44
orog^^^dalof^o unu rD;>^rao^a
a-isol^aidbQ a ^
fioiolciis^ Asnnj:>fl^
Qj o-j-ima
g^eanletiAA aj^iwij;>g o_isimo
ft fk trmfflo LoajgHB ajffOo a—o
BijKUQdc4«)S I^fOJl&lo ^'aaaj:>ce«&ni{£i oia^okna^^
arm fl-joi” a<taisas3EP
fioofuliil^ ^lj
tfifUwjW& oHflAa <0H>|* itKTiJltU’ aj'lnuliJio
snusiffljawn^Q all3>l^ air-.oj®loQO
qsrl^ fii»*i.a™3Aa43i,(o
with his QttorKiants beatiog his swofS and shield, nod with
pages rnnning hica with ehowri^ and bnldiog a white umbrella
to kcop off the aeo.
Deacendiog from his UtteT at the baao of the lower plat¬
form* * healowly mouelesl it and bowed tow^rda Tiruna^yi with
palm )cKDed to palm. Then hn ascended the upper pbiforru,
tailed the Manitlara, and shook his sword. Immediately the
Nayar guards, who stood on either &ida of the platform, shoo k
their ahi^^ilda. which were inhifl with gold and siWnf. i\. salu te
i&lf B
ndlTMgTiMfl&n&o o-iejIlobB^'^
ra^Tiis^o ^aisldi$^ci*!n[tPTBlfiKi&n
^soufi cuthfifol da^^OiSnas aooml^l^ ^-iHglnvaaielA
n3i& r£\mmis^i^m'sia^a si&aoilELjaj^ioai ^aj^oTtnaiafiK)
f£1^3aid^si^ 91:^9 a&ocijIsJtSba^da
e2^^ao30ii ^.OQni^ nj^t^na^o
db«dn^atm^ojLd^ i^moai^aoajaQannjaDa
rs(^ in^^d^niaoflSi^nilnTi a^o^OissiaiO^itiPs.Oal^^^ '^n ai
*ijg^ts^®T<sfldboilrm ^^^lrs0^l^Iin>la■^al^(^^J*
aHffliil ruu^sim^ «am>a« nJTM«
n4!03 i£l(^
OJ?o fij
fL^^BO iUg^a:^oa^^!^D CLD^gA£Ll3.^a^3^^Sl ma
onj«^c^o of«.2^94 cna^yl&rcu^^rts^s^ ^^gni ysf l
di n44Vctflflb B^^'^ ^J03ieil<^
rm eooofl^ ^ rua^iirawniTO nMmgi
cussiiEW ^wDoim noJlt? -ijlxxxX^
«irii^ ryajk^wsiR'd^ a
Ill
waa then flreflt which was the aignal for the EtaJpad on the
left bank to appear on hia platfomr^ Then three roatidfl wena
f^red from both haokB, after whtch the Zamoria, bowiajj once
mopelowardB the l ord of TirunavnyU descended from the Ma¬
nilla r a, and returned to the palace^ the ceremonie^J ootning to a
ekseo with the damsela above montionqd waring lighted wiukia
end of ealTron watf^r before him.
daf, Ayiljatii or theuinth lunar asLerisni| after iha
nanal uhJuiicn^ and Vsyarattam, the Zamorint dresaed in a
coat and a eap^ wont in proeeasioQ to tha bathing pavilion,
eoLer'ng the river at the EuriyBl of tbeatuntod banyan tree. The
aflemoon wilnessed the grand proeeseion on elophint'back, at-
^ surras sicwn3ifr aJ^^3^^r>CEipl4:£b
anonTlsl^^ ^^^4 n>1<&3§ai^ino
«ii^^1graa a/I
n^^slccroAoijxJpea ^
-nmo®l&paj4»oac^Cb funaoryiMiwlrufe e^nljl ^soiol^inna)
y -aiseial^ ^^ 3 ^ eiaicijmfi vil
ArifairnWlcrnc^e
aeandia
iai;^fT>j5rL|o rulitn^diiijb a vo
aJl^TOia&j lOi&cnf^fejrairD m
(Et«ib^CCrTJl1m>2^'0
rd:ic«rai3^v^^ >a»a^s?a 1 (K /)3
Booojlal^ &^o>:aa34&.E>3i^oj^ wjrTOiOcf
flpanm ^QSidjeovisoDl acn 3 % 4 «^ail«ic^
f <xi3qIs olci^QO^q ^TUoaiUo ojof^nl ^^:3^m\snsL^’':sR
^ #[/ioj^«K!a^flii; ^hlvniOCKT?serf]> 1 ^ 2 ^^ oiSecMfiJTOllofi&o
rxQ}f5>i.io^"l enociilil^
Oiiaoj^ aiQf^iA A4>f
ttOiCtitig immePM crowds from far aafl near, who emiW barfly
be kept oat of the pali&atltjil route hy the gyarda, from the river
Lo the teiupta flpd tJionce back again pnJace. The clo
plieot which carried the Zamorin woa ao riebJj cai)arl&oorf that a-
ii iDohed like a iiwuiJUm of gotfl- EiieireliDg Hfl body was a
huge ebaia of gold coiisiatiog of 000 buDdred a ad fourLceo
links and a clasp, niakiog in cd one bundred md fiftecPj which*
the way, waa stolen by an eset ooaat J^rabmin pitifeajtor of
Lh^ya Sastr^ Or the art of attalmg in the course of a proee^^
BlondiiriDg a Mauiakapi as a demonsmtion of bia skill a^ Lbo
ccietiLiiJC pEiQciplea uodcrlylog the orL
esjl'rna®ftJA^S»rn E'aaim ^u^aUKiBaeo^^
aj3sgtp|* ^ijcni^rfarnlcft 4^
A:Sji:[>&DaSiaj^ waTcrai e^rofse
flL3iiWazijb «ai ^
0 ^ 31^9
fnss ^mfms
aiiStftWsM^i^ Ur3*ti^ a^oltiJ^wSflali^ fioojtfl
cnao? c^iniijl&ieoTOggj.^^sej'asiTn nf^sa^^Sljjneiejlaiu^
rofnela A4»li»3bmCKij^ gfa'™^^3
rfn^rflcriTa flsojp^nni ^nrau^c^ C[>1nmal;^3^ (^Gjl^ikjejtiisgolisnn^
SfljKE'niltBCiiJa^iinsa^*
nOrol^fiMC^fr fiVSAo^^iSeu
rm Aj3oiartaifi5rfo «ooajt^^ miora eigmAof
a^'laflmg^oa^.jaDs ^^Acaii>{^««)nLij04 nigos^
fioa^asTK fiA§W<akm^fl ^
Aooa ffixurika^j
on\A &§££ak^ fi^anneo
113
Id thia way, for twenty-fiTo days, from Ayiljaoii tb*
niDtb astcriem, ii3 Makaram to Tlruvatira, Lhi^ tixtb
ia Kombbam. Weat on the proceeaiooa, reaumbliiig a RoutaD
Irmmph m ita impoHms j^rundour, i‘aeh day eurpeiaaiag Ua pro*
decofisor in pomp and dfjsplay. AlJ the ?rbile tbe ZamoriD a
pcreoD waa guan^ wUb aU tbe vi^lance wfaich the bravest
and faithful of hi^ Na>%ra vsere capable of. The turoe
of thii^ duty on the last aeTcD day^ of the prooceeiou are spe¬
cially mrnlioueO by the oouit-ehronicier. tho first day
tbe body-guard coD^r^tA of the Thirty Thouaatiii and Vayyavi-
nattu Nompati; oa the accood day of KadncDamanna Blaya
Vihayil Vellodi; on the thini day of Ncdiyiruppil Malta Bradi
waaio.ii
arsmm iuj)tfsn3^
artrxijl^^ n4[]^
'ij^liiTOBOao^ fDsajrBBfUffigi aj:>®A
mana^rTtnelliTfe aaaaj1£l4| Adi ^^ 03^0 n^Aaova
^0 «Li3a1ar®f>3k1db rt^f
®n>gsl ®fiidn£\^na:>n inElffll’3%0
^.i^lAamsmo.
eTmoan<jykTU0 ajgonfiiT30| m0i_i^^0^^
«^i^^0d1rnrn39 4"m30^o mmjl
□&5rf)<n ^isdEidbu^^^fy ci^oaoalmrroa n^nma^
qliB n^¥3fr^ruT^«
njsT ^A3!^i4a:>» fT>^-it«iio
^ oi^jrrirtflnbo
®^^"3SPR* ^aiTU£i^ mA^uol a^I
«vfvrtnlorAn- Jaa ri^§^&anmm0 ii4mA-a^™30o oBA^-unflTD
^oAjlamm ralTjlOTira cLjrmlfD^XfeSAB.
ff>| I3£jlai^ft4 ®SAf3litt3»l
V.
114
l^njmulpod; oil tbfl fourtbday of EiJaUniraiiaa Nampiyatiri
Tirumcilpaaioa tba fifth day of Eroad MoDambuc Nimipi-
yatiri Timmulpad ■ otttheaixth day of Ernad Elatnkur Siwt-
ptyatiri Tirumulpftd p and on tho e^veakb day of tbcj Too Thoa-
sand, Caliectt TalacaboDOafat aiid Er^ad Meoon.
Qd tho kat fotir daya thoTO wob uo p;ooeB«ioo either lo
the river or to tbo lempio On Ptin&rLi™ aad lUo two auo-
ceediog doya ibe Zamorin and the Eralpad showed ibemaolvea
oo tbairFoBp&cUve pLatfoima and the crowds oa either bank were
regaled with tiroworka nod moot-fights bcl^eett flbipOp arraug-
ed by the BababuuLra Koya. Oa Payasn u.nd Ayilyatn the Euriyal
emIffflajoaiOflnD'SiBj® iuacjral
a|o AniP A&i^c^sia
^ «iyn«j)gj3nr»sn51fflin^ ^f^1e^i^^3&^a^afl^fJ4lL1i^^alo rnkjio-ia^
w>ai£i^ a«n[flen»o^‘$>s oJlrilSIid^ mmisra® a-Lj3iTini&
MAdfiDSplatl cAail
fm ^«moa4^a^3m|ainfTi«m]ac¥>t^aCiaJ^ i
on^dHar^oaLts^^D gia&l^sraal
o-ig^ ^pv*' 1^ ^aanjcijlm
no^mlASk soDairdTlacs^
mufm o-icma
Cimamao fi_sflm« ropijb^o «^cii
ajl4jiS€9^[^o
ooa^^e *iiojfiSc& orttaia^i&oiilaajiasi -rticr^fiaAKi^oifa
nojm)stDO'7ejqi!n a^ul^a^aaiimto art^a msso^
s^ot^amiaa ^arnii n^fiaja ad]>3?2[l '^An9»3icflAl
SMU^ASfdH rh^^Qin^
sSbAnlfiCOprOab^a -a^dflaaflAtSa roa
&lo nJIslg^^ Q)S5aift«iiai®i3s^ifl ijJlsTlfyl^
tXio AojsA&]3&^ri4i» ej3-i3^^$rK G(i&^lcQHahl^ciiin|.&
V^CU^Si.Xr AjJJf fiif«
04U3a3ci^>dk fiJa^Q-^cijarv^iieraa’^^^l oo
If?™ esmaamDiml
±4iT^™c<a^riib^om fi^oloam
ooldb i^MOJJQQSOJdflfib i^A3^0l!V ^SIE)«ia3mi C13l^^^A(%e
llfi
wi}s udA under it tbn RA]&h of Bettet sod the Mnnfl'f
pad re&peetlveiy stood in state f faciog the Zatnoilti on ths
Vakayur platform.
Oq Maham. the last (lay of the festival, in the tnoraii^,
♦ after ablutiona aufl Vayarattam, the Zamorin eaiofi in pirocea*
sioo to the TiTanillara. Aa soon as he aflcenflecl it a salute waa
fired. Thereupon the Eralpad mounted hia platform and
two Tolleya were fired froin both banka, Then the Eralpad
desceDdod from hia platfora, and, after prostrating at its base
majsfl. mon'TWiLOraio firassao*® cDlATi^uiaT snOiSgoeiaieM sMUSiio
«i3£iS>oJolai' ajejlfls atiiu<%f^4oi3);v
EmJC^. Offllf AoiiJ* folotil &O0JSKUa'icai« OOJSm*, ffSOA^SItlMloA
aaaa9° ojojoel ig^flOja <at^ '^^'^31136 fo&s a^aanaiAoia
u^^obkiojjIA aoocifiifl^ saO| eoJ
™, oja^asaos^ iiaau^^ •oo'iaf^s easoow si'aS)* 5 S 4 iMi*}a<i&
i^cwTlraBmi ijioid»osb ttTAsa si^flniso araarilama aoj
g(OnstQJ^Si° njo:iflfiiyo ''/iaTinJ'<hl«sim443o moriil^fTn
^ rv^fa/ggroaOd fijnfloaj rgjtOoseiAfi^ awoioiorvio iuoa>o3>3|fl
A»1wriB aa»n'l*BSvi?ol* nfliifsimeani eajiasai aaol
BijCT £tIwb» flsiitBHUa.ftiOfmssoja njanral k^is^sI^^oId sj.*
^ anonTl^lai A|ggiafia«ii s>*1fAOJ§Hia8e ulsia^^ «i5eyii§:vl*
«0)«u«1si3>
Emlpwnnoc^os rawsanm a^soTie^ fisojaa’ aiSHsal
ojBO§ '^S'* asinlsianna^ft’oli'Tna^A^o aoj
eioia prus^rflsrtnts «irBiss.aoAS>io mhnrHs^ mantis eruslA^l
mrarflpiAo aOirAio eeaisa nnoa^ *1*aAW§ eoo
aJ|g"[^ njg^iBrasntlA aianjlaiAoini aiO^A<t*i* rua^
a>i«n(sfliA aoonJl^gj afiaojaammisra^o Aal^ooj^
AacOAOW^ draafiggio Arlcnjia ^^dtaio
(S,^eO^Cis nJfiKBCBi^a^a*®o%sndb ogjijoroa^ (^4.^^4151111 f&eii
0 si^ ftnooITialil ansnnimoe^ffls Btasflia n^ifSKn^ Aaojaa^ itjohibI
d^T 54 e 3 ^ fljesirfWfiiji Amla'*
»9S)^>m6>i 5 n^onun^ rnsnAaonjelj A^liaaraislAnitn
eot into hm nttnr. awompafliod by TircjmanaBMri. Clawing
the wntep-conr 06 , ih^y ™iptrkI from tlin river aofl
joined the road at the KursyaL Tlete they ^ismounU^d
from the palnoqtiiD, end advanced on foot, the “Eridpad
proBtratioi; foor titnea io^arda the Zamorm, oinbp at the
eastern eod of the palisaded lane, twice in the mulde, snti once
at llm foot of the tetraci®. And after duo pennhsioo wai
andbcrmin 0<&i3QSldb
flr^ornrtfe onj^o ^oraaASQjiiu as
AeruAOJ^
<ji).eiiodbfnsis VA^ojIaiAtnis
f «mg^ anoqjlsl^
ig rfTijL(]qfg>rmaoa oariTie^ai >^£03^
oJCLiAe ai3€^
AT»^i esoks^ njsfodl fu^a mlrtrua
oo^Aadh^nro noIrro^aT mmsfifissas
^oofiSsTa^ lusrflTOflfitlc^
fiAaoikiAoia £3^A»i£idb 4i_ie^r(5J€K?ajl(T& 4^¥«>nf>8£f^ aooiTlil^
213* €fta3fSpl[g|2q A^^rmoo 'ij^oo^oasaacvyotb
^^])f RmsgloJ%{^q9J3ii3nD\ eonculfilj^ flu^sTiKi i%^r
6 *KUslA*1ersf!n ofl
TOas^ aru^lA^noeia^ar^o OLOr^a ^R5!<ffl3gj^db d^dfoia^ ^gjocoo
^ qjTrxjtii^ff rnmjlawiaflffll iE^nB{iidh^o|mo eaumis^ril ru
onriM^ «tE^n&lrt& naai^^aiti ci^^d^D soj
^ ^vixiq^o metLjtQ»3^oi rala^gj3|nm Pij^^iimi3&oaoc>| r^cltfons
ciJVtooi^I flRQjqmaq ^fi]i}n:oo «iai^Aaftow5i AniiCiaiel
A«1fTinTD3([ft ftsfmgoioWi 0«iitda^^ e'lrjnjlal.'ij ij^
4iAanl1e4AqA Aa^Lbe^^ n^^Arr»i^
l^sd^ tiiciMr^rQW.3rti Aita^^q fii^ciAs^g qoj^.
05 Ag^^m>30p qo^oiliiaj >^dcoK^ ai^ aI fiis^ictoa^o
A¥^>j«u 4. minflmonncPigS AJs'Daojadiil ftooo^^a^ e
aro)a»r)c^as Qstflis ascu^acu^ngl ^!po«iiag>§
IIT
BOD^bt ewfl oblfllnrf they look thplr plaee pd thi* Zamorin'a
right bincl* the Koya Etiandmg od the laft.
After thia Mangat Aeehaa ana 'nnayaoeheri Elaytitu. pre-
by th& hfurasappanlara ku^.laoi or the palace drommera
went to Aofihaotara, where the Ten Thousand wei* waiting»
sftsembled in the Niblliiittani, and brought them with tnusie
and pomp to Vakayut to make their obeiflanae-
Then aalnipa were fired* and the Zamoritj, after bowing to
the Ijord of Tirnoavavi. aa naual with palm pined to iialm*
proceeded to hh p&laee at TripraT:!igot, where the ceremonif^e
came to a elcAe vffsth the Ventiammar waging lighted wicks
and poti of saffron-water l>erore him.
EZiisrolffli^oc^fflCiaflA LTTtrmigsjsiAc^QOjaj^g^ cajIssioli
aftEjfljasnsooifls
dbAna^ m*l^ae44bS
Etn Afi3i::Qpnl m^oinrfyWkrAn moo^nriima 4J
r»:>f ena momi rLjr^^nf!n:>an3^
^rrJloo m^riincrjjT'Bffeo inisi%i:tu1rc& rsB^nt
suisr fifftJlijnanr^Bs 4^wnaf.db
ol ftjar^rql^ oQT^Tilon O^nmasil^oaidb
otA^a^cuaf^ wawsHfi^'^a^o *«cr>l,Tfj].Ti>K^lTii^o Exl&jgga
■Ocrxnti^ ma^<a]FQ^«}>vlTs^j^4^Tn
rflisaTiag^^ ooj'^«
mrtflBfAn wa-^TaislBoio ii<Bim
|}|m1t^iftdUl-OUTD tmjffifioo W€iA^M OJTD|^^
¥An|<4 aooml^i^ &aa
ia«m»aM4i$o &mii4 escua^ aiiid^ i^vadAeg
ATflnfe mi/latansri^ftA^im a_i^^»iaiaflOc§ rS)aj
rk4DfcimBail oa^AGAa^qiai A^i^oos-f^B^arul^iaia
Bojt^. aoonil^!^ BOinincn^oaad
^o £vl$voits EgHr^joiCi^t^^Biafo Aw\q^ cifiroa|<^£ilitm
'Harlog the Mamskain feaiital atjfl eTed dotliig the Tai*
puyain fi’siWal ^ the fellowcra oT the Vellatri used to eotne with
the avowed object of biUio^ the ZamoriOi' Some limea tboy
appeared at night aotoeLimea when the Zamorm took hla
fitaod od the platform,® aud floraetitnea after the close of Uia
ceiemoQtea, when the guards had dispersed
IjDgao, aeoepliog the esplaitalion of naoultoo and Sir
Jainss Faswr, remarks;— “Those who acknowledged the Zamo-
rin’a euzersinty sent flags in tokea of fealty, and the plftcea
where these flags used to be hoisted at fcatival time are still
pointed oni. The Vnliuvanad Itaja, who la still reprceouted in
the maDageoieDt of the Tirunavayi temple by one out of the
lour Brahman {iiiritiurs, Inetosd of s^^ding a Hag, used to send
men callLi] Chavtrs (men who have elected to diel, whose oilice
it was to endeavour to cut their way through tho Jiamorin'a
guards to hia throne In a manuor to be preraentiy described. If
they had succeeded in killlog hiin, as on the oocasion cited by
namilton, whose statement, except as to the date, ia moreover
eorrobarated by tradition, it la uncerlaia what would have
happened; but probshiy if a oapaUlc liaj^ had. hecn rnting in
Valluvanad at each a tune, popular opinion would have en.
(lowed him with the auzeraluly"®.
The Calicut Qrauthavari gives a different interpretatioa.
“The suh}ccU of the VelLatri," runs the chronicle, “unable to
bear the oppressioa of their maateri gave up all earthly plea-
^ A. D. 1670 and nuti t .affeuj
^ A. D. nao liAidL}
® I^tancheri, Tac JJarnitJtam Kitij>paitn, pp. 93 and 121,
Uamiltou, 4 Stv Accouitt o/the Hast Indtei, Chap. XXV.
Wr(.*de, Tilt Trattaadiotis of the LiUrartj Sveietjf of
Sowitop, pp. a —4,
Logan, il|ani*aj, Vol. I,pp, 108—lOd.
■* Calicut Graiithavari.
® Logan, illutdiajr Ifurifia!, Vol. T, p. IGI. TradUinn mr.
rohorates JlamiUon’s dale hut not hia espiauuUon.
119
mi comforts, and pray el to tbe Bhagavati, resitHog on tbo
sacred hjll callodj TicumanamkUtiDu for a meads (of dctkeraaco
m Ibii life and) of salvation id Lb© nexL She told them that they
would obtain fialvatioti if they saertriced their Uvea io battle
dear the temple of Viahnu oo the river baok at Tirnuivayi io
the modth of Mas^hm ^hau Jupitar was id Hence, from
ibe land, aocred to the aforesaid Bhagavatb porsoosi whose
Karma had been workod outt daed to eomCi poaiieased with the
divino apirit, and die bghilng with our soldiers duriug the Ma-
makam festival"^*
« They were really the Chavera of the Vi^Uatti. They sought,
Bccordiog to the immemoriai ■coslocn of tbs couatry* to avedge
the death of Lha'r princes id the Tirunavayi war. Ever biqoo
tbis down Id tba occupaiion of MalivlRir by Haidar Alip there
was oothin^ hul war to tho knife between the Zamoriti and the
Vellatri. Between Calicut uud Cochin, which was also caught
^ ru£^ojci:iO§Ai!Qndlnm
oj- 9 gOig.flfldirQ 3 ^a>l tra 1 aasl®ej
orac&lnninb'idjedicefl^a 5^1 eijraJ^flilaisaao
rLDcnomn e?.dlSn_JOOTi® n4
010111 (9^ OTajloig'Tuaasfc
ivxirijlji dragu
fiiTflrrn Aiieisga^rtSb
om rrumiltu^Ti
inmlardb c^we63aJ33?*iTii odT^fl^aLDo fum
siaTti eiaidbiTiJOfflTnoi nilaiSfcgtfi^jajrofl nDw
c^ 3 #b ora™ <aft5ej30a^td!3 gi.aiVjC!-ar3TO»
rml^pa ^pg-i&Oo ftcmJ-al^sis aaslojTfo ^oilns
n>joiosa^ atOaOfftgciifijcq» oi-scrflsidiig'srR soc!<g^™ roii^®s nru,!/^
h^Rawi^ssfljTgi3& TiguoeAAf^ a-i^ccq»lm»ffl^agg
6 V^r^.njnisiirKn ai'af'to*3fTOa c^ry ifttU Tg 1.140 a:.3£3aaianjej ifv
dital ^diYjevniis^ dlmrru^ saxit^ rtyjf^alca a^oaafljgall
Q 4 flnjjnoa]fflCflj<^n moj'sos
^TV^fijii73£3#^o sn’iSl^ h:»zi 4 £^s
ibcTOifi. {Tk^ Caitmt Granihavari)
120
Tip io the Kar-ctiHlBarani, Iberq had beeo oeeaaiooal tcuees. But
the fall of the Yetlatri prjoeefl IraoBforuietl the AraoBot-Nedi-
yiruppa boetility lato a bitter blood-feud, ^ which nothing bii^
the fall of an e^iual oumbei of Nediyiruppti priocou could stop. ^
^ “Shonld aBaj oi chieftaiD of any tribe iii Malabar," eaya
ZeiQuddin, "be slain in battle, hia ttoopa coolioua a war of
eztermination against thoee who were, on the oeeaeion of bis
death, attacking thera and their city until they buva aueccedcd
in aanihilating the one and laid desolate the other", (Zeloud-
dln, Tuh/ut-ul-ilujaltiUeen, p. 61, See also page 54 supra,}
Hr
.4
m
OHAPXEB ni
A CENTURY OP WARS AND CONQUESTS
Tirun&Taji wab not tbu aaly coixjuefit o| the Zamoria rtom
the Vellatri, though It the most eheriahed of all bis acqul-
sUioDB. Thu vendetta aet in mi^tbo by the death of the Velk-
tri pnncee made peace between Nediyiruppn and Arangot Im'
poaaible. fn the couiee of these hoaUlities, which ended only
when friend and foe alike Wflia swept away by the avalanche of
the Mysorean invaaiooi, the Zamorin extended hia authority os
far ns Niboabnr, noted for its gold deposita, on one side and
Venkatlakotttt ^ on the other.
The operations in the south and east wore neilhcr diMcult
Bor prolonged, hfaiappurara, eommaudlng the highioad to
the Vellatrl’s capital, was entrusted on account of its strategic
importance toe membor of the Vacakkal Paranampi's family,
with the title of MabppUTam ForanampL Nilemhur woa
placed nnder Toccharakkavu iEkralao, VallappaBattukata under
Tarakksl Eroma Menon, the commander of ChUDangod, end
Manjeri under the Karanavoppad,
In the west the war was bitter, for it was marked by trea¬
chery aod crime. Kariyur Muesod, the lirahmiQ miniatcr and
genera] of the V^eliatri, inveigled Tinayancberi Elayutn, the
IBrahmto minister and general of the Zamorio, iuto bis house
under the pretext of negotiating a marriage aUiaoce between
their families, and murdered him. Deeply incsenaed at this
dastardly conduct, the Zamnrin at once proceeded against the
murderer. The Vcilatri thcrenpon came to his ministei’a asslB-<
tanoe. The defenders fought with desperate valour. For
twelve years the campaign dragged on iu blooiTy laugtti. At
lost the Mnsead was oaptuEed and pul to death at Patupparam'
* Also callctl VenkoHa or Uie white lorL, the bvitudurga
of .vcmcfesa.
^ '^s»aj^^n)0|Asio
122
[A, Bod hie landB known bb tbe Ten KbIbiqs Bod Fantalat were
cKGDpied
Nedunganad, famons in IocbI ti^iUcia bb the home of
MelBllur AgiiThotri,’NtuBjanBn the Mad, Kataybu tnau, and
Pokhanar, the Paraya *, waa annesed without etrllifni; even a
fungle blow, Ita ruler' railed Nodungcrippad, was like the ?Ia-
morm a Samanta by caste. By his oppreesba he alienated all
bisBUhjeets. lie moleelod the Brahmine, plundering their
lemplefl and impeding the free esercifie of their reliqioo. II ta
fiUspjctoQ and arrogance led bis nobles and genera la to iutrigue
with the Svarupams of Arangot and Taror, who were only too
eager to grasp ot aoy opportnnity that offered ilaalf for their
aggrandisemeuL In this extrenity the Nedungeiippa d appealed
to the Zamorin for help, promtsing to cede apart of hia poeoee-
aions and delmy the coal of the expcdilion that might tie sent
to hia asalatance,
aon^ ivIsojc^d iiAasnia
^ooo matsTdK ojisi'm (J3ibti»rocnjlfi<9 * ^
Btma/Q i»Lo{iigg#aa^«t3fflfi!i cwi^aiaAa'JOOJiiilnjIgjagleiftj aajjyrjo
fln^edi9in} nvc^wiaieni^
4dia;B aalnleQfi ejaia^inisIiQUerro^ «eSls>A3«fi} ‘**ejigqO|ffls
ojoatjorml” a^jm ojornaeft «a*5ie«mo/’ (T/(c KtrtUalpaUi, p. 94),
’ According to tradition, Kolkannalhn Birankal odviaed
the Zamorin. to ptopltiato his ettetny'a guardian deity by l^ttu
or song In her honour, and with her help tbua obtained he waa
able to overcome hie enciniee.
In Lbia caoit>aign the Munalpad, who happened to be the
Kilabhe KnvilakW Valia l^impuran, look the leiidiog port,
6o the Zamorin grantetl him one hall of the conquered
country, which eonaisted of Venkotla or Kotiakkal, the present
reeidence of tbo Kilokkc Kovilakain, Kavutikalam, fodiaontir,
and hlunnur. The other eix Kalama were Cbengottur,
Eolkalnm, Villut, Ihlakfaavn, L'uttur and Kuklyatu. ^
To appease ttio MiiBaad'a gboat a lamp ta always kept
burning at ihc palace at KotlakkaL
^Tbe BiahmiD, Vaiaruchi, happened to marry by an occi-
123
The Zamor'iD sent a laiga army uoast the Eralpad. When
he reached the western frontier of Neclno^nad ho found ita
ruler had made cko proparaiioos tor the comiug campaign. The
Nadungeri in fact bad played n Irich. Ilo had no intentiou of
doing anything. Hia idea was simply to commit the ZamoTin
to a war; for, ho thought, that when onee the Kunnatakkouatlri
had embarked on a ptojeet he wonld not deaiat bat would carry
on for sheer prestige. He did not eren come lo meet the Eral-
pad; on tho other hand, he hid himself in the interior of hie
dominions. This did not however matter in the Icaat. For the
disaffected feudatories and eommandcra of Nedunganad had
stolen a marc h over their slow-witted masteri and sent envoys
to the Calient prince with offers of submission and welcome.
dent a woman bom of Paraya parents and had twelve children
by her. These twelve Were known as ''Paracchi petta pantic
t knlam^KUO.^ ASo)'* or the twelve children
bora of the Paraja woman. As the ehililren were left to their
fate wherever they were bom, they came to be discovered and
brought np by people of different eastea. The twelve children
were Mclattnr Agnihotri, n Erahmin; a washerman whose
name is not known; Ullyanur Taoehao, a carpenter; VaiJon
a Pulaya; tho Nayar of Vatutila; Kartiyka mata, a ELsbatriya
lady; Pppukottan, a Muhammadan; Panatiar, an umbrella-
maker; Narayanan the Madt an Eiayutn; Akavur Cbatlan,
a 7aisya- Fokkanar, a Paraya; and 'Vayyilla kunuilappan,
the deity who had no mouth>
latSiai, Wiiinao, ulfixm
cu^iojQjt&wijg (nacQii&, 43 01*^2900,
aqjojltSfiniesnjQSbaesi^fg Fuammoitag,
senSHt) (naao3naTi@onitnTn,4sm'ADj,4 njafliwmsj
(Sanknnni, Thg Ayiti/i^at/mia, Vol, I,}
124
The reanU was the warlike expeditloD was transroTmed iota a
triomphal piocesaloa ’.
At YcgiiPswaTHm, bo called rrom the oiocty-i^na Racririees
perfoTrned there by Melattur Agulhotri, be waa received by
Kilahkoamtlu ^^aD’Lpali one of the Naduvalia of the Hoduo-
geri. By a writtea charter graoted to Vemanoheri Nampnlt-
ripped, a deaceodant of Agnibotrl, the Eralpad guaraateed the
protection of oowa, templea and Brahmtna throagboat ll^edun-
ganad. At VelllyauUallu the Neduogaaad Bataoayar ^ or the
commaodcr of T^eduagaaod made bla aubmiseioa, while lIiq
E ralpad’a army was Feiatorced by Vayyavloatta Nampati aad
Maniyur Nampati “ Beat by Tiruraaoaeaerl 'Nanipiyatlrl.
At Eodikuaai the l^eduDgeri, who saw that hia game was op,
sorreoderod with many apologies for bis uoBeetnly coodocL
At VaUur the Brahmios ted by the White Bhattatiri welcom¬
ed him. And proceeding by way of KayaramaDgalam, Eeput 43 d
to be the birth-plaoe of Narayanan the Mad, aud of Etatiiogal,
the home of Pakkaoar, the Paraya, be arrived at Timvegap-
pura. Tbia place and the Koyma rigbls over its temple belong’
ed to the Vellatri, who bod wreaLod them from the Vaanatmala
Nayar’- The Eraljiad took both the place and the tem¬
ple under his ptoleotion, redreafled the grievances of the Nam-
pulitia settled there, and confirmed the Ten Illakiiara, live of
wliom were fugitives from Paiiniyur, aa the managers of the
temple. At Korakkad he waa met by the liorakkauu Mutia-
^ The chief cveota of the occui»iion of Nedcngnnad are
still commemorated in thoEialpad’a journey to Karinipul.t after
bis Arijnttuvalcba. See page 29 sti^ra. A full account of thin
royal pre^aa is givon in Malayalam in /Ojttu;-
ehetMn>>/iai/n" by Vidwan Etton I’ampursn Zamoriii, whoae
I'lwineUatiu na EraJpad is vividly described in it with mnnv
interesting detailB.
s Alv«arm3| (ixTUil. ■> ^ maiacul
floas <ixnjns1.^aoansl<H'i(Brtusl. « ajogiSl, t
126
van adeseen^Biitof Karaykn m^ta and anc^nrof tbe pra-
®$i3t Kftvalttppara Niijar* Thi^ Tckfakkal Variar, Eroma Menon,
the comtnandei: of Chanangad, jolaod him at Mulayatibavu,
^ Tho Vakkflta Majar - submitted to him at VexigotTi, while the
Vittikkattn NayaT^^who waaalaoono of thuisonimaDtlers of the
PaJghat Bajahs? with the title of Taruvaynr Pataoayae ox Kao-
ciampra Nayar flurrc»deSPcd to b\m at NellayU The Mam-
palakkattu Patanayar, known al^o as Kaonatiur Patanayar and
Trikkaiiri Nayar made hie aubmie^bn at Eakkattadii. Ooly
at two placH?s was there any reaiataace. At Kobkkad the
Kollattu Paoikkar ", a NaduTali nnfler the Vellatri, tried to
oppoee tbn Eraipad^a odvaoee. But be woe overcome and
compelled to yield. Neflr Karlmpula^ the Chenitoafl and the
Patmoa of Eolta, who had been long ago actlled there by the
Vellatri, did not aubmit at once* Admiring the loyalty of theae
poor folk to their master and unwilling to pollute hie arms with
tho blood of such bw-c&ste people, the Eralpad refcaiDcd from
f employing force agaiuat tbeni ; instead ho preferred to win their
affootion by gifts and presonta.
The Zamoriu^s attitude towards the vanquiahed was gene¬
rally marked by moderation. The whole of the coutiueied laud
was not aa a rule annexeci and directly roied by hi& ofTieera*
Ita ancient ebbf wiia allowed to Isold a part of it as hie vnsash
"'With regard to the wars of this chioftain," saya Zeinuddin, ^
"'whenever bo eonimenced boetilUies against any of the incon-
aiderablo chiefs of Alalatm:, provoked to do ao by any aggrea*
alon on their part, after subduing them, it was his practice to
return some portion of their posscBslons, provided ho bad not
been irritated beyond meeacLre; and this restiiutioUf aJthougb
delayed for a long time, he always mode in the end^ evincing a
1 ^ 019010 %. - ^ ^ ismm
^ Zebuddin, TAe Tahftii-ul-Mujahideeft, p. 69,
ize
politic regard for the prejodicea aud feeliDgs of the people of
Malabar* *’* Bot by bis coadoct the Nedungeri had forfeited all
etaitns for a baicaae and conaidertito treotmeot He was not
only gnilty of bad faith but, if papcilat traditioo can be believed, ^
be had abo insulted tbe HrMpad The desertion of bia fol-*
lowers, further, was a eoaTincIng proof of his iacompetence^
All thlaga considered, the Zamoria deemed it impolitu: to re¬
tain him as ruler of Nednoganad. Neduogatvid was annexed,
the F^mlpad wea appointed its governor with bn head-quarters
at Karim pula, and the Heduogeri was given a subaiateaoc allow¬
ance, with certain Kcytna rights over the temple of ChetplaBSori,
The Rajahs of Talappilli also had to aulimU to the Zamo-
rio. According to tradition, they wore originally Nanaputiria,
The hood of the family was known Kakhsd Karnav appad,
For shedding blood they lost caste and became Nampatis, Dif¬
ferent atories are told about this hat all agree in that the crime
of mau-slaughtcE was committed in the public inter cat- Accord¬
ing to one Version, the victim was Bhuta Raya Fandy Peru- ^
Ttiai, who hated and oppressed the Brahmins aooording to
another, it was Cbolan POromal who drove Cheratnan Pernmal
out of the Idngdom and compelitkl him to taks refuge in Ihe
woods accordlog to a third, it was a Perumal who bad been
instailed as a rival to Cheratnsn while, Bccording to a loartb,
the murdered prince was no other than Kriahna Rayar, who
had origioally oont Oheraman and who invaded and occupied
Kerala when Checaman waa mode king for life
' Ramaounai Hayar, A Short History of KtraUi, p. G6<
* The Keralatpatti, pp, 22-^8.
* Buchanan, A Journey t A rough ifysore £fc, Vol. 11, pp
dl and 10& Ar
* Visschor, Letters ilalitbcir, Tj&tter XJII.
^ Day, The Land of the Petumats, p. 43*
127
Iq courBe of time Ibis family baoome dmdod isLo Eakka^
Ayimhkur, Cheralaytun, Manakkuiam and Puctoattor. Tbia
gavo rise to quarrsis, Punnattur swkitig Ihe help of the Zamc^
rio. The Calicot I'Sayora infaded the couDtry, and the TalappUli
Baittha bad to pay the price of diaimioD by subniissioiL From
this lime onward PaDDattur became like Beltet the right^bacd
man of the Zamofin. He took part in his Ariyittuvaleha and
enjoyed the unique priTilego of diuiug with the Zaraorin on
that day
In this period the Zamorln conquered a large part of the
prefiont Cochin State and reduced the Cochin Rajah to the tank
of a feudatory ehief. According to the Koralolpatti) when
Cheramau Perumal dlTided hie empire, he gave to the Sutya
Kahatriya ftfty*two Katame of tcrritorlefl, many fighting men,
eighteen borons, aiitl Forty-two miniate re, and eon f erred on him
the title of Perimpatappu. “
We know very little about the origin of IhU family. The
anocfitoi a of the Cochin Rajah do not lind a place in the grant
either of Vim Haghava Chakmvurti or of Uliaskara K avl Yar-
man. They arc regarded aanne of the five Kahatriya dyoaatiea
of Kerala, and therefore higher in tbo social scale than the
Samantoa. Perimpatappu is a atnall village in the Pomami
Taluk of Britiflh Malabar anil formed iiart of the ancient
Vannerinad, which derived its name from the fact that it was
the land trta<i), where the Jiabatriyaa flrat catuo (offnitM) and
MilUed {iuyarO in Kerala. Perimpatappn itself belonged to a
Namputiri. Ho bod Sambandham with a Kahatriya lady, and. os
^ See page 20 tupra,
^ Ha iWrti A04e 'U360
^ C140 jiOjj aosmulAf* do- si.uielnxi
Sgj ’’ ({jr/K Ktralol'piitti^ p. 71)
^ For the others see page B mptCk note 1.
1-38
he had oo he'iia be eonferrotl hia ficoEierly and posseaabm eo
beir and her deeeeodaote. Thus came into cxlEteoca the Fcripi-
patappu SvBiupam. While the Zamorin w&a engaged in ex¬
tending hie authority over Polanad and adjacent placea, the ^
mcaiben of this S^aru^'am carved out fur themaelvea an em¬
pire bounded in the east by the AnninalaiB, in the south liy
porakkad, in the west by the sea, aud in the oorth by Puk-
kaita.
In course of time this dynaaty eplit up into Qva braucheg,
the Mutta, the Elaya, the Palturutii, the Madaltumkil or
Murinjur, and the Chatiyor> "Each brancli seema to bare bad
it own ramily'seat and crown lande for its own support, Its
own retalnera and militia of Nayara, while the right of euceea-
8100 to the tousoad wau common to all, the oldest male member
of all the five hranchea taken together being the reigning Raja
.If tbo reigning chief grew too old or otherwieo too feeble
to govern the oountry effieieoliy in thoea troablouH times, he
celiitquiebed the reioa of government sod led the life of a
religious recluse, entrustieg the adminifllration either
to the rightful heir or to the next oldest member
of his own branch of the family. In the latter case, the
regent wau bound, no tbo death of the retired chief, not
only to make way for the rightful heir bat also to retire
from the world and become a religious recluse." ’
Soch a cnatom gave rise to perpetual diecorda among the five
branches, and the Zemorin'e help was sought against the party
that was for the lime being in the asoendanL The Zamorin
was thus always fumiaheii wUli a pretext for interrcrence \ he
could always make it out that he had taken up arnjs to- defeoca
of justice.
^ C. Aebyuta Mcdod, Th« Cochin Siate afaniful, p.p.
46 - 41 *
m
TlieZaajoriD could olwBye count on Ihe willtog ascttflUticid
of the prtncca who lived in the vicinity of Cochin. The Raifthe
of Craofianore commanded the Bhorteet route to Cochin, aod,
, with Ihfir kinsmco of Ayirur and Sarh&rn, controlled a large
part of the island of Cbelwai. And these Were bound fay the
eloaest of social ties, that of marriage, to euppori iha Za-
mcriu'e family The Rajahs of Idappollt or Elangahuc Sva-
rupam also joined the Zamorin. They wefo one of the few
Brahmin chiefs of EeraJn, and tbeir sympathies were slwaya
with the protector of cows and Brtihmios. They had also a
grieraoce against the Cochin princes, Ouc of tbc Rajahs htui
married a Tampuratti of the Einva Tavali, and he gave
MattauchcrJ and Vaipio, oo either side of the ootiaDce to
the Cochin harbonr, to bis wife ami her dKccndants. His suc-
to-sBors naturully resented this, hut tbc Cochin princee would
not easily part with tfaeiD, though they koew that the cuatoms
i*f the country did not saoettou such sJienatiom The princes
^ of Idappsli therefore turned to the Z amor to for help to recover
tbeir aoceetral possesslona. The Namputlris of Patinbattcdani
flotl ChilLur also cast in their lot with Nediyiruppu- Th© for¬
mer was the lord of Triebur in everylhjog but name. Be was
the trustee and manager of the temple of VatakkomDathan
and sot at naught the rights of tbc Cochin Rajah ns
Melkoyma, The lands of the Gfaittur Namputiri lay not vtry
far off from Trichur* Me had a thousand Nayars under him,
and as a memlwf of the Panniyuriinr he followed the Zoroo-
rto’s toad.
As the allies of rival parties in the Kur-maisarorn the Za-
raorio ami the Cochin Rajah had alroiwly waged war with each
other. The tjuarrels amooR the different branches of
the Cochin family )ef| to direct hostilities between them.
0 I’he immedmU] cause of the Zamoriu’s atiaek on Cochin was
the oppressbuof the &lutU Tavali by the princes of Elaya
' See pago 8 supra.
130
taTali, Id which branch the reigniDg Rajah beiongoa K The
forroer eought the protection cl the Zamoria. who at oQco
’ The rollowiDg chilflish slorj’ in the Karalclpatti tia
a clots to the eaoae of the ZaTnoriD’a iovaaion. "In the cniirt-
yara of the Cochin palace (which bslongea to hf otta TaTalij
once stood a citiDn Irctt When the frnita beesme ripe the
princes of the Elay a Ta^aU nsecl to come with tbeir men and
pinch thorn off. One day a Ebatlatiri came thorn after thn
BeTatl Pattattanam and asked the Multa TaTali prince abon
the Tarious Items of the feast. The Mnlla TaTah dnacribed to him
every item of the feast inclndinE the pioblea made of citron
frnitV The Bhattatirl thereupon esprofised a desire that the
fruits of the next eesfiou might be given to him na a present aa
soon as they becsnie ripe. The prince replied that as bdok as
they riptned Ihty were removed by the Elay a Tavalv, On hear*
ing this the Bhattnliti said *'l will tell you a means by which
ibis can be prevented. Engage a man Lelouging to the Zamo
rin to inaid them and you will get your frulta.^ The prince re* *
plied ‘'You may then atation a man before yoii go.” Theta upon
the Bhnllatiri left there bia own servant. The servant asked
him who would avenge bis death if he was killed when doing
his duly. The Bbaltatiri vowed that he would then make ths
Zamorin trample on the tiles of Lho Cochin palace* Tho frulta
ripened in their due season, and aa uanri the Elay a Tttvali and
bia men came to gather them. The l^ayar guard for^e it in
the name of the Zamorin. Ueedlesa of the injnnotica, they
began to pluck them one after another, when he cut nfl the
bands of the offender and killed him. Thereupon they
instaoly cut down the guard. On hearing this the
Bhattatiri went lo Coebiu, removed three Liles from the palace
roof, and covering them with a silk tlolii came to Calicut and
offered Lbrm as a preacot lo the Zamorin- Ho said: The
Brahmins speak truth: th‘'y do not uuer false hood.
The Zamorin's man bad been killed at Cochin lij' llio Klayn
Tavali. 'rbeoc ere the tltea of the Cochin palace. Your
ISl
matcbe^ in full fotca b( gainst Co^^hin- Tbe Rajah w&a flefeatefl
at Trfcbnr anO Iiib palacwi occupiocb But lie qstmpecl with iha
a«ai^tauce of the NamputirlB whum the Zamorm slwayi hel^
ID reapt’ct, Piiiffiumg bim* * the king of Calicut pencttaie^ into
C(Xjhin and seated his pBriiaan on the tbreue. Like BeHem and
Papj;n Kovih the Cochin Bajah paid an annual tribule to bia
auAtraiUr obtained hie overlord’s recognition before bis
aca^BgioDi sent contingents to the ZamoTjn^fi army, and rerraiued
fre-tn striking coioa and roofing hia palace with lilea* Thcae
were not the only dtaabilities. He had to send all hla pepper to
Calient, and the Christiaiis were deprived of the right of
oavigatiorLt which was tranaferred to the Moors* ®
Majesty had Ijetter kick them away." Thereupon the eyes of
our Tbmpuran became red with anger, hia royal body was
covered with perapiratJOD, be went to TirtivUcbira, summoned
the ThiiLy Then Band, the Ten Thousand and the Payyanad
Lokafr aanciioDed the necessary funds, esused Acchau and Ela-
yntu to procure powder and ehot^ and proceeded against
the Cochin palace and destroyed it {The EcrahtpaUi^
pp. lOip^lOT),
* Raman Unni Kayar, A Short Hhivry of Ktrala^ pp,
111-^111
A jjgfcfciBaaQ nfIgjocA
safiOo); (i4fflflaicijei^Tfeo (curflca o3R3ciil*nfto)
Agjro ma^aj^Qfi^fiUHafnjDOb fiAO
M ii5iai|owcD ^3
or^dbCfo {The Kerolapahima^ pp, 22-23J
When the Porluputse came to India Coohio waa a depen*^
dency of Calicut. "The cbiof obftlacle,” said Gaspar to Cshralj
*^in the way (of an alUanoe L^tweeu Cocbin and Portugal) ia
133
The war againat Cochin was fcllowca hy a war Bgainat
Taruva Sfampam anil the eonapquent couqucatof Natuvattam, ^
compriain^ tha central core of the preecoL Palghal TilIuJi. Wc
H o not know anything about the early history of this ^
Svampam. It ^oea oot figuto ia the partition of tha Perumal.
The original seat of this dyoaaly waa Taror, Tf traOitlon ia to
lie believed, they were orgioally mountain chiefs. One of the
Cochin Rajahs fell in love with a laily of their
family, and eve* since iho two dynasties Hved on the meet
iotimate of terms. In course of lime they extenilcil their sway
aa far as the biUs in the north and the cast, Chittnr nad Nem-
mara in the soath, and Vatakkancheri in the wost. The Raytha
of Cochin eoiployed them as the cure of the Zamorin by indu*
cing them to invade hisdomlnioos whenever he tamed his arms
against them, jnat as E'ranoe had need Scotland as the cure of
Kngland in the middle ages. Ones at least this diversioa proved
^het tike Cannanore the kingdom of Cochin is also suliject to
the Zamorin” (Correa, Lendai de
“The king of Cochin was not a king iwfore the Portn-
guese discovered India; for all the kings who had of late
reigned nt Calicut made it for their practice and rule to invade
Cochin and drive the king out of bis estaUi, taking Lhemeelves
the possession thereof \ thereafter aceneding aa their pleasure
woe, they would give it beck to him or not. The king of Cochin
gave him every year a cerialn number of elcphauie, but he
might not Blrike coins, nor roof bis palace with tiles under lain
of losing his land".
[Iht Book af Dh trie Bdriniu, Vot. IT, pp, 31 — 95 ,)
^ It consists of the vlllagea of Koiiayi, Mankam, Kiilliiiinr.
Knialmannam , Vilayanclialtttotir, Tenkurissi, Q^noiaaori, Peru*
vamja, Kotlovayur, Kukknynr, Piiayaniir, Manhalnr, Erumo-
jur. KunjEseri, Panikktiltim, Pallavur, Kulallur, PsJliusaeDn
\ atavaunnr, Kilakkeltara, Fatinharettaru, Vstekkad, Pananga*
tirl, Kollengodc and Mutalamala.
1S3
ton coetly. Jtftot the occttpalloD of Triehnr the ZfttrtoHii sent
hia Bon, the Kotiravatlattu Nayar^, agaloat Palghat Like the
capable genera] that ho was, he drove a wedge right through the
ecatre of Fatghat, aplittiog It Into the two diviaionaor Tlem-
oialapporam and Vatamalappuram, neithf-r of which could be
directly reached from the other. Highly pleaaed with this esc*
ploit the Zamorin cooferrod upon him the beriditary goveroot-
ahip of Naluvaltaui, with the important duty of guardiog the
passea of the Auaraalaia, at the foot of which he elatioued the
Venganad Nampatia. * Aa a apeeia] tntirk of hia favour be
gave bia aoo bia left anklet atjd half the reveouea of the con*
qaered territory •
In tbia period the Zamoria waged war wit h the Venad
Alikal and hts kioBman, the Kolattiri. The family of the Venad
Atikals, koowo aa the Trippappur SvaTupam, waa as old as
that of the Zamorin. The Utaiyapa of Venad appear as attea-
lore along with those of Broad in the granta both of Vira
Ilugbava Cbakravarti and l^haakat^ Kavi Vannao. In the
triidilions embodied both io the Keralolpntli ami io the accounla
of tlie foreign writers Cher mao Purumal ia represenled as
forhidding the Zamorin to luro his a weed sgaiost the Alikal
and Kolattiri. But the king of Calient does not erem to have
^ This hiayar waa a contemporary of the iiuthor of ZW
triisumucchayttf which was composed in A. D, 14*27—1428.
So the csonqueat of Natuvattam must have taken place some*
time in the first half of the fiftecntlj century, From Barboaa
H is clear that the Zamorin bad parted with hie Jeft anklet
before the arrival of the Portngueae, fSee j^age .33 supra,)
Tn the royal writ recognising the accession of a new Nayar
to the Stanam ho ie commanded to maintain and protect, as
^ in days past, as had been done by hia predecessors, tbs lord of
Tiruvilvamala, ChemhakuIaDgara Ayyopiian, Veuganad Appi-
ccii. Psiaceberi Vdlalat and Anjaraooberi Chettia.
{Caiicut Gtanthvoff)
’ Tlioy belonged to the family of reriyandamukkil Kilekke
134
coD 0 t 5 er€cl httnseU bound by Ibis probibitioo wben circuoi"
Btane^emftde it ueecBeary to follow a contrary policy.
The Keralolpolti anngealB the nauso of the expedition *.
It was unclertaken to protect tbs rights of tbe Nnmpuiiria. ^
Advancing by Cbciwai and Kanbut, tbs Zamorin croaacd tbe
backwater at Vaipin, and inarching through Chirangat Kara-
puram, Payaltnkhad, Atleppoy, Trikuonapula and EattikapaUi,
entered OOaoad. The Atikal did not wait to be attacked in his
own doEniaiiioa. He propitiated the Zamorin by paying lbs ex*
Nampit'u Wbowas tbe !!ladnvali of Edattaranad and the Natn-
piti of the wefitern bait of Euttanad or Ponnaoi. They claim
deacent from the Qandharva, who, aaya the tradition, guarded
the Boutbem and tbs northern Hbata, Their ladies are called
Appiechts, a oorrnption of the Sanskrit Apitira-stri. They
bad 1000 Nayara under thsm. Their Ariyittuvalcha ia aUU
performed by the Nareri Nampuliri; they have to aupply Soma
and Kariohali for sacridcea; and they are one of tlie trustees of ^
the KacchankuTioebi temple,
At tbs beginning of the seventeenth century this branch
waa threatened with extinction. In the aliaenee of male mem¬
bers Chetooli Acchan per formed their daties. In A. D. 1604 —
1606 Chakknmparampil Donichunta Nampiyar and bia eiater,
beloQgiQg to the parent family, were adopted. 1^*#
Granthavati and The Macktnsk d/si.}
I ^acmmosslA^sifi giei|®^*^5ialio4 atMusfA Aaonofflaa
«® ByoAflannoi a s -sal «$2|| tua
mfftt tjmiooa'JOO acninoffc cofieOTmxoo mrulas
M isioniooni^* oaj^oeooma fis
^^0 aoisrowslACs
oUojl^ ftjrtBnSiasoan “oaioanionalA a-»®*o3| ««m
tnias oico;®a«iofcfi oaiAsanoc^Wueano {ns.e<MSirn* o^yro ^
mooauo €>m3fftj«s a^ioloxawj® >aloei
^ fioia^aopa^eksoia^ sj®aj^q,-os m
petHeB of tbe war, ceding tbe laoda ktjow aa Maniiramakkataio^
aod oertaio Koynia rights id tha lotnpla of Padmaoshha at
Trivaodrntn ana agreeing to Ben<l an aoDual bributo and a
flag of fesUy to TicooaTayl for the Mamakam feativai. ®
The Rolatiiri ruled in the north. It is not known when this
dynasty came into exiatfiiis> 0 . As they are not raantjonea In the
«U!3>oaA35>i-Oej*4i5t» ig)«'n><ii«it4®ana
A 3 nialA^^ASiTn aa!Bn»g*a*ea (.aa§) ftg)¥on>agofiu50»
_oruemas^A^o oitre (sm^nijosg' (aonoMiflio)
ana^o oaJJgji eflOKiuass anflsunw flfsotoni*
***'*Si» Aig* ajI^aiua jflaHios'Bl^ siaot^. *B<t»
ai{if«n»»Adi9fns nfloasa* wafPioatowliA «i®(>laj9
q n-nggl, ^riiisnxDcmiviitiaw aoioiam# ajamnanaoo (o<i<u
aJIt^o) aA^cffSat.'aiijnSs Agp^iSTiiMaBOTJ* ** 10610,909 toarfin
oA^iolaoma. (Tfu Ktralctpatli, pp, 10 T—108.)
Mr. Kanoompro Raman Onni Nayar gi^es an altogethec
different alory. Ttwsa places and rigbta were conferred upon
the Erali>ad ae a mark of hoDOur when he visited tbe country
in the course of a pilgrimage to Cape Comorin.
(;i SAorl Hii/ny of Kerala, pp. Ill—I 111.)
* Too wise to hold dialant reaponaibiJitira the Zamorin at
once made over these lands, ecoording to the Rcrablpatti, to
the temple of Padnisonbba, accocding to another account, to the
matt of Matbappnmta, (Bamunui Nayar, A aktrt History of
Kerala, p, 119)
“ These rights wets transferred to a Namputiri belonging
to Trichur, He is called Elamkur and is still accorded all the
bonouni duo to a Royma tJfeid., p. 119).
» u»oiM hobIs^ ii^sOJaso^ eawwal
leWraft Asaio n^mooso aflokuoie® sjoUjx* a-ino®
AngiaiVm ®e< S9*o$^ori|. ojlofm anjsianfnlt^A ai^ei
1^6
of tbe Cbf>ra kings it la protmblo that thair aettlameat Id
K olattuoafl took place onJy lati^r. At tbc partition of Ecmla
Udayavannaa EoUttiri tuade northern Perumai with
Cbulaana Karntnal and Narpelta Eammal to asaiat him/* DJa ^
dotiiiaioijfl at retched in o long lino from Korappula to NUe^-
waram. A prioco of hii^ famtJy waa atationccl at Patitalayioi
Kollam 09 sonibem Vic^roy^
Duriog one of hie viaite to Caiiciii tbo young viijcraj feU
in love with u Tanipuratti of iho Zamoria'a family". The Tam-
puratti reciptocatiid hie !ovc. Neither of theni had
the patience to ask for the Zamorin'a periuiaeioo for tha
luamagc* They acetetly tied to Kol lam and thence to ChU
rakkal. The Zamorin resolved to wipe pff tbie inanll to hia
laniily- occupied Kollam as the prelim ioary to the advance
on ChirakkaL The Kolatiiri howev^ji adtit atnbas^ora ofT^rr-
iog to subcoit to wbalever lerma the Zamodn might
dictate. In the hour of his triumph he waa aa uauai
generous to bie foe, lie was aalkiieil with the ceaaioo of tei' ^
litory be bad already occupied and lb3 IransfiiC of Koym^
tighta over the terapJe of Talippaianip* To maintain )hc dig¬
nity of the Tafupuratli be inateted upon the creation of a
fl^parale appanage for hot at Nlleawaram with 30tX) Nayata
under her The Tampuratli waa also puniebed. She bad to
atone for her rash and unconventional conduct by rettounciug
for bereclf and her deeccmlante all olaioia on Calicut
rciuc^i^ismM nofn|
nrre*
(TAi Ktrahlpatii p. 1Q7}
1 Jbid\ p. IQ.
^ir}kci3i?s)Ri» «3&^Gn|e<ui3£1 aA^Qjeotl^l
01,6 00 m'3^<^scci|r «IQ|a^rSiQ0
Tbe KarambJjatlri or tbo Bsjah of EurumbranAd also
contributed to the cxtensiun of the Zsmorin's natborit;. At the
paiUtiuD of Kerala he obtainetl B6 lUtama land and 30,000
Nadars o! *dWiDe tirtb* distributed m 1^300 Tataa He naa
doeelT related to the Rajah of Eotta^am ami mas one of the
moet powerfol Kahatriya SvarupamB. At firai the reJationa
between Nediylmppu and Kunimbiyatiri were very friendly, and
the membera of hia family bad Banibattdham with the 'I^pu-
rattls of CaiicnL One of them, after eotniug to the j'ctji, gave
Fayyaoad coneiatlng of 6 Katama land, four EutUma, three
Ahampatis and eight tbonaand Ifayara and the lands between
Korappnla and Tarasserl to the Zamorln *, Hie succeRaors,
hndtag them eel Tee mnieted in their dne rights, tried to teoover
tbetn by forcse, Bnt they only lost instead of gaining anything
by a war with the Zatnoiio. They had to sae for peaeo by eur>
tendering Vslisaeri*
END OP PaKT t
1 TKt p 7*2. 2 ;
*0 *0«« roO^a «f ft go (sKUg^rftrinaAftgOj nfl^iS
fit!** i fiaw'lem) m ojoao foa
cofoie ttiamynosaeifroiie* GOgjaOe ti^riaif>BJB3n& Asdadb aoJoj
riiSfTB ftoaj^elee atg^naieia (na^*3-3j_n\iiia
oi.'vjo ujSAiso SAa^eivlinMma amslofliDlg^dk
(TvjfSoJOin^oejtao—(oivtjoflidb «as4a^ci» ctaa^o
aeja&nso
{Ibid p. 10&,}
PART I
(A. D. 140S—180B)
CHAPTER nn
VASCO DA GAMA
Or Bootiay, the 20t1j cf May 14fi8, ec;me fiehertrif^Ti, wki
had goRG oDt io the aoa, saw fotti stmuge «hips coming from iht
north and droppis^ auchoT off Calicut Thpy at once proceeded
to the new-comeTB to know who they were* so ignorant of the
naTTgatioo of tbo coaBt to come at this part of Lbe yeaf. The
BJjse and appearance of these shipe no le&s than the dreaa, com¬
plexion airf toiDguage of the njen on lioard aatoniahed them. Tho
admiral oI the fleet at once mvited them to hie ebip, treated
them with courtesy and wop their hearU by buying everything
they had brought for eele.
The atrangere were Vasco da Gama and bis oaiiora. For
a long time paat the B^men of Portugal were engaged in ms*
covering on alhse a route to India^ bo that they might appropri¬
ate to Ihemfielvea the luecative spice trade between Asia and
Europe. On July 8^ 149 T, da Gama left Lisbon with four
ftbipa. Overcoming many bardabipa and dangers on the way, be
reached Melinde. And with the ass^istBtice of a Konkani pi lot
inrnisfaed by the Sultan ot ihia place, ho came at last to Caliculi
thoe winning immortal glory for hkneelE and bb bond.
With the fishermnn^^ whose sympathies ho had gained by
conetderaie trealmcpt^ he sent one of the unmeroua coDvichi
be bad brought with him to spy nut the land and Bonnd the alU-
iode of ila iDbabttAniia. As aeon oa he landed he became the
centre of a gaping crowd, awciliug in DDinbeTB every momont.
Hut none el tho«e who came to htiVe n look at Lho white man
knew bb language, and he wna paraded through the bazaaCj
where b Moor of fPotits, tAmed Boata^bo *. lecogniBod hlcn na
B OBtive of Portugal, and thus pot an cud to bis enSeriogB. The
kindly Woor look him to bia own quarters, and after tioatiog
him ‘to a repast of cakes made of wheat-flour si^ honey called
o/ies', accompanied him to the adininl'a ilsgahip,
Bontaybo represooted the Zamorin as a noble nod enlight
enofl prince, ever alert to ineteaae the trade of hia domimona
and the prosperity of his Bnbjecte, He osanred da Garaa of a
hearty welcome if hie object was trade, and advieed him to
send an ambaffiador to seenre bia favoar
Accord! ugly * da Gama sent two of his mou with Bontaybo
to the Zamorin, who was then at Ponnaoii Ae soon as they
were admitted into hia presence he 'commsuded each of the
two messengers to be pr€eented with a piece of cotton clt^ and
two pieces of silk, such as he nsed in his own apparel’. He
welcomed them to hia dominionB and desired them to tell da
Oama that be would receive him at Calicut. Ae the cnottsoon
waa about to burst, and as the Calient roads were open without
any protection, he sent a pilot to lake thoicahipa to Bantalayini,
and ordered the Ilalaebenaavar or Eutwal of Calicut to go
there to receive da Gama and bring him with all bonoura to
hiB palace at Calicut-
On Monday, the 2SLh of May, da Gama came on abore with-
twelve atLendanls, all in their beat attire- ‘*00 landing", says
Castaneda "the general was received with every demonstra-
tion of reapect by the Eutwal, attended by 200 Kay bis, and a
great concourse of natives, both of the country and the cUy of
Calicut, After compKmentfl were passed, the generai waa plac¬
ed in an Uftdor or HtteTi. which the King of Calicut had seut for
bia nee-
^ Some anthocitica call him Monzaida,
CastanfflJa, The ShUiri/ of the Ceugueor of India,
IKert'a CoHetdion of VoyoycJ and TraveU, Fol. IJ,) pi 3S9
"The general being meuQlad iu oua otidor and the Kulwal
in snntheT, they Bet nut for a town called Capooate , all the
rest being on foot; but the Knlwal &pi»1nted certain people of
the connlry to carry the baggage of our men, nhioh wm rea* *
iored to them at Capocate, where the party stopped for refreah-
meat, the general and bis people being in one honee and the
Kutnal in another. After testing and refreshing thenaselves
at Capocate the general and his were embarked in a vessel
called en oOQaiating of two tihfiaJia* lashed aide by
aide. The Kut«al and bis train embarked in many other boats;
and the whole party went npon a river wbic.b discharges itself
into the sea at this place. The oumbers of the people that came
to the river-aide to view onr men na they passed were quite
con ntlesa. After going about a league np Ihk river, our people
came to a place where many large shiiw were drawn up on the
sbera. The whole party here diseiabarfeedi and proceeded
by land, the general and the Kutwal in undori. as before, being
aurronoded by thouaanda who were curious to see the Btrao-
gera, even many women pressing into the crowd with their ehil'
dren slung at their backs.
"From this place the Kutwal carried the gooeral to one
of their pagodas or idol temples into which they entered, and
, which, the Kutwal said, was a church of great bolinesa. This
the general believed to be the cnee, fancying it to be a charcb
of the ChrlatiaiH; which he tbc mow readily bolit-ved as ba saw
seven little bells hung over the principal door K On the ge™-
ral going into the pagoda, they took holy water with a sprin¬
kle from a font, and threw it on tbo Kutwal and the general
‘ Kappat, a towo noted for its sappbirea.
* Puttnc,
^ The Portugese at this time thought that all the people
of India excopt the Mubameuadan settlers were ChrUtiane,
"They mlatonk the/nose or sacred c»rd of the Hlndua," says
Whiteway, "for a stole*'.
141
and Ihek ftltooiJanla After Ibis they eare them powdered
aaodal-wcKMl to throw upon their boade, aa used to be done
amongst us with aabea: and they ^ere directed to do the same
^ on their arms- But our people, as being clothed, r.mlllied this
latter i>art of the ceremony.
"In this pagoda they saw many images painted on the
walla, some of which had monstrorn teeth projecting an inch
from their mouths, and some bad four arms; all of them eo ugly
that they seemed like devils, which raised doubts among our
people whether they were actually in a Gbristian church. In
the middle of the pagoda stood a chapel, having a roof or dome
of doe stone like a tower, in one part of which was a door of
wire, to which there led a flight of stone steps. On the inside
of Ibis lower an image was ohaeiVed in a recess of the wall,
which OUT men could not aee distiuctly, as the place was some-,
what dark, and tbty were not permitted to go near, as nooe was
allowed to approach except the priests. But from csrlaln words
, and »gos our people understood this to be an image of the
Virgin ; on which the general and bla attendants went upon
their knees to say their prayers. John do Sala, however, being
very doubtful that this was not a Christian eburcht owing to the
monstrutiB images on the walls, said, as he fell oo hjs kneos, ^‘if
this be ib(» devil, 1 woiebip God/' on which the general looked
at him with a smile. The Kutwal and his people, as they ap>-
proacheil the chapel, prostrated thorn selves Ibrca times on tbpir
faces with their hands extended before them, after which they
arose and said their prayers standing.
“EYom this place they went forwards to the city of Cali¬
ent* and were taken at thoir arrival into anoLber pagoda,'' aimi-
lar to the former. After this, on entering the city, the crowd
was BO great that they could hardly make theur way through
'\^ the etrects. The general was ostonlahed to see such multitudes
and pnused God for having brought him in eafety to this city,
bnmbly beseeching His divine mercy to guide him on his way
' WcBthill.
142
that ha might accorapliBh the objects of bis expeditioo sod re-
tura safely to Portugal, At length the pressure of the crowtl
became so great that the bearers were unable to get forwards,
and the whole oompany was forced to take shelter in a house.
They were her® joined by the Kutwal’s brother, a nobleman who
was seol by the ing to accompany the general to the palaoe aod
bad many Nayers with him. The procession, again, set out,
preceded by many trumpets and sachuts sounding all the way;
and one of the Nayars carried a oaft per, which be fired off at
intervals. After they were joined by the Kutwal’a brother ths
mob gave way for the procession to pass, and showed as toach
reverenee as if tha King himself bad been present Thera went
in the pToceaaion at least 3000 armed men, and the mumtudes
of speCtalors in the streets, nt the doora and windowa* and oo
■ the roof a, were qoite innunierable. The general was welbpleaa-
cd at his honourable reception, and said pleasantly to those of
hie company ^‘They little think in Portugal how bcnoarably we
are peoRived here.'*
"The procession arrived at the j^laca an hoar before sun¬
set. Though ooly constructed of earth, the palace was very
extensive and seemed a haudsotne structure, having great num¬
bers of treca iuterBpetaed among the differ cut buildings, with
pleasant gardens full of fine lloweis and odoriferous plants, and
many fountaiosi (as the Zamorin never goes out of his patasc
while resident in Calicut]. Ou arrival at the palace^ several
Kaymals and other noblemen came out to receive the general,
who led him into a large square in front of the gates, whence
they passed throngh several courte, at the gate of each of which
there were ten porters who wore obliged to lay about thisii with
sticks among the people to clear the way. On cotniug to the
gate of the bousa in which the King roslrted, they were met by
the chief Brahmin or high priest of the household, ^ who em¬
braced the general end conducted him and hia people into the
palace. At this time the people pressed fur wards with much
^ The Tulappaua Namputlri.
143
eogeraess to get a Bigbt of the Hingj whieb they very eelilom do
ae be goes very rarely out of the paiaee; and the multitude was
BO great that Borne of them were atiAed in the throug, which
would Uhewlse have been tbo esse with two of our men, if they
had not gone on before, with the aesistance of tbo portcre, who
severely hurt many of the moU, and forced them to make way.
**Od passing the last gate, the geueral and hia atteodooLB
went along with tbo □obletosi) into a great ball, Burronoded
with seats of timber raiaetl io rows above one another like our
theELtrcB, the floor being covered by a carpet of green velvet,
and wallB bung with ailk of varioua colours. The King was of
very brown comptesioo, largo atatore, and wdl-advaoced in
yeare. IIb lay on a sofa covered with a cloth of white silk and
gold, and a rich canopy over bis head. On bis head he had a
cap or mitre ^ adorned with preclDos atoDee and pearls and bad
jewels of the same kind In bis ears". He wore a jacket of hue
cotton cloth having buttons of large pearls and button holes
^ wrought with gold thread. A.bout hia middle be had a piece of
white calico, which came only down to bis knees; and both bis
fingers and toes were adorned with many gold rings act with
fine otonea; his arms and legs were covered with many golden
bracelets. Clcaa to the sofa there Blood a gold eballow bason
on a gold stand, in which was hotel, which the King chewed
with salt and tffC 4 ;iJ...Thfi King bad a gold bason on a golden
stand, into which be epal out the betel when chewed, aod a gold
fountain with water for wsshlng hia mouth. The King waa
Borved with bote) by au old man, who stood close to the sofa; all
the others who were in the presence held thdr loft bands to
their mouths, that thoir breaths might not reach the King, end
it is thought uiiBSumly for anyone to spit or sneeze in the
presence.
1 The froiillet called Tirumudtp|«ittam.
* Compare page 25 supra, note 1.
144
“Wheo tbo general oioterea the hall in which the King eat,
he fitooped and bowed down three times aecf^iding to the cnstoni
of the eouotry, liftiog up hia bande ae one that praiaed God.
The King immediately Enade&igne for the gecieral to draw n^r
and commanded him to bo seated on one of the seats; and the
rest of the Portuguese came forwards* mahing similar leTereu-
eeaaodwera Uhewise commanded to sit down oppoelte the
King."
After the enstomary grectinga the Znmoria and da Gama
retired to anotbor chamber to talk about the miaelon op which
he had come. *‘Tbe Kiog took his seat on a sofa, attended by
only his ioterpreterj the chief Brsbmio, the old man who serv¬
ed him with betel I and the Compiroller of the Uousehold. The
King then asked the generat from what part of tbs world be
was come flt>d what his Oeairta wsrc- Ho anaweced that be
was ambassador from the Kiug of Portugal^ tba moat powerful
of the Chnstian sovereigns in the west, both in extent of dornt-
nioDEp numbera of people and riches; that he and hia predeccS'^
sors^ bearing that there were Cbristian kinga and princes iu the
Indies^ of wfaieh the Zamorin of Caltcut was the cbiefi Were
exocediugly desirous of sending some of thsir capLaius to dis*
C0V4^ the way, that they might enter into friendship with Lbe
King of this country aa hrotbeiB; and for this reason he had
been sent to Hia Highness; not that tho Eing^ his master^ had
any need of bis riches, having abundance already and more
than was needed both of gold and silver and other valuable
t hi age; that oil the former captains who had been sent at great
chargea upon this discovery* after haviug employed a year or
more in vain and having conaumed all their victuals^ had re-
turued again to Poringal; but that the prijseot King, Dorn
Manuel, being auxiutie to briug this enter prise to a ^ucceaafuj
conclusion p had entrusted hioi with comEnand of tbri;^ ships
(and a slocprwcU supplied with provtsiona, commanding him
not to return to Portugal without discovering the way to the
Cbriatiau King of CubcuLi and would cortiiLuiy order bb hood to
bs cut off if he felTiiDed wUbout fulljlliag bis orders; ihe said
Kiog, h5a master, had givcD him two leltera Ip deliver to His
Higbueafii which he would present next day as it waa now
# aoExiewhat latej when he would oonTinefi Mis Highuess that the
Kiog of Portugal wtte his friend and brothori and would re-
quest Hia Highneas ia oonfirmatioo of friendship to eend aa
ambLiaaador to the King of Poriugsl, as was the caetom atnoug
Christian princes^ The ZamoriD expressed bis astiafaciion
with this embaesy, and told tbe general that he made him web
come to hiB capital^ and since the King of Portugal desired to be
bia friend and brother, he would be the like to him, and ahould
pend an ambafiaador to him na dt^ired. Tbs Zamorin then
made enquiry into maoy oircumstaocea respecting Portugal,
how far distant it waa from Calicutp how long the geoeral had
been upon the Troyage sod other tbiuga. Aud sa it grew late,
the King allowed him to lelire, first aaking bim woether he
would reside with the Moots or the Msisbars (Naysraj; hut as
• the general chose rather to have a bouse to himself tbe King
gare orders to n Moor, who was his factor, to aecotopany him
and to provide him with everything necessary for his
accommod ation.
“Leaving the palace bte, it being now towards ten o'clock,
tbe Kotwal and the rest who bad accompsoied him there escor-
ted him back to wbera ho was to lodge i and as they were on
their way there fell such rain that tbo street ran in torrents
jn BO much that the factor gave ordera to some ol tbe people to
carry our general oa tbcir backs. The general was diepleased
St this and the delay, and asked angrily at the factor if he
meant to carry him all the night through the etreets. TEo
factor replied that he could not do otherwise as the city was
largo and much scattered. Ho then (x>Ddti€tcd him ioLo hit
w own boiioc to r^iti for some time, find procured a horao for him
to ride; but as the boruc bad no saddle the general profcrrvd lo
go on foot At length ho was brought to a very good lodging,
to which bis [leople bad previonsly brought all his luggage.''
i4e
fSest Savj da Gama sent hia Us ttie Zamorin. They
ooupiBted of four capotea or dcxabs of scarlet clolh, six hab,
four branches of coral^ twelve alnuis^rcs, a box cootaiDiicig
m^en braaa vessels, a chest of sogiTj two barrels of oil and a ^^-4 ^
caab of hooey. There waa ootbiog oew or strange aboot them.
The Kotwal, the Eoya aod eveo Bootaybo proneuoc^ them to
he onsotlafactory, and advised him to offer gold and aUvor*
which the captain did nnt however like to part wlttL
Da Gama’s parsimony played into the haoda of tbs Moore.
To ihctn hiB cocning foreboded nothing but evil. Tbs cetabliBb-
nient of Portugese at Calient would deprive them of their
monopoly of the export and import trade with the west On
hie way be had already inflicted some datnags on their co-rdi'
gionists. They representsd to the Zamorin that da G^raa wa®
but a pirate^ and the poor commonplace presents be brought
gave the iic direct to his pretension that be was the ambassador
of the mighty king of Portugal, They were unworthy of ths
kiogt who, he aaid, had sent him, and of tbs idng to whom theiy
were offered. They told the 2amorin that tha new frien^lahip
might break ths old, and if the Portuguese were admilted they
wonld leave ths city In a body^ and tbo country would be min¬
ed
The Zanjorin was not nninjlusnoed by these argmneuts^
and next day he summoned da Gama to the palace. On his
arrival ho was questioned os to who he waa and why he had sent
such trldsB* "Did you come to discover stoncB or men? If
men and yonr king la so great-wby did ho not aeud a present ?”
aaketl the angry ruler Da Gama vebementiy pmteBted
against the aspurBionB esat by the Moora, and produced bis
sovereign'a letter^ which he bod prnmidod wt the hrat interview
to send the vary next day^ to cetabhsh hia bona Jidts, It woa
to tha following effect:—^**A b noon as it became known to the
^ The Kcraiapalamaf p. 10«
® Whiteway, TAs Ri$§ of Por/rigw PQ\Mer fit ludia^ p* SO*
147
Ring or Porhig&l that the King of Callctat naa one of the might*
iest kioga of all ibe lodlea and a Ghnatbo, be was aoidona to
establiab a Iteaty of amU^ aod cornmetca ^itb bim, that be
might procure apices, which wore )□ great abuodauea in hia
country, aacl to prooure which the merchants of many pacta of
the world trade tbitber. Ami if Hia Highneea would give a
license to send for spicea he would send many things from his
kingdom, wbieb were not to be bod in the dominions of Hia
Hlghneea : or if these things were not satisfactory, of whicb the
general would shew him some samples, he was willing to send
money, both gold and silver, to porchaso the splues. And hoally,
His Higbiteaa was requested to refer to tbs general for fijrther
information." This letter removed the suspicUms o( the Zamo-
rm, and bo permitted da Gama to return to hts ships, freely
bring hie goods to ibe shore, and eeU them to the best advantago.
On the following day, the last day of May, da Gama set
out for Pantalayini, accompanied by the Eutwal Tboy reached
there the same evening. But on account of violent squalls in
the sea no boatmen would venture to take the captain to bis
ebip, which was moored far from the shore. It was not till
June 2 that da Gama was able to reach hie ebipa. This
enforced delay soured hia spirit, aud roudered him auspicious of
the Kniwal—a auspiotou which waa confirmed by the Euiwal
setting armed gnarda round bis lodgings for hia protection
agaioat the angry Moors, which da Gama mistook for forcible
detention.
The cBptmn cast oS bis fears as soon sa be woa on board
hia ship. Bcgnlor trade wsa eatahlisbed, A house was eogaged
for him by the Kntwal to keep the merobandbe he chose to send
OB Bhore. The Zamocin aeot some Eonkani racrchints to buy the
goods and aoma Nayars to guard the warc-bonae. But tbe eolee
were poor, as it meat needs be in such a amaU town as Panto-
layini, and it was resolved to send the wares to Calicut The
Zamoria himself bore tbe expeuaes of transporting them, ao
obliging ws he to the new-come rs.
14B
Though Iho Moors Sid not like clu Gama he hud oo te3sm
for cotDplaiQt. There was abeolntGly oo iil-trealmentt and he
was able to sell his goods aod buy spices* *'Oiir people " ssj's
Cieiaoetla, ^ **wore coorteonsly reefivri sod eotertaioed by tha ^
oflliTee, aad were ereo lodged in their hoUBE>s oeoaaiooftUy, They
bartered several thia^ oo ehorei such as braeeleto of braea and
copper p pewter and other Eueopeaia articleft* for the prod uctboa
of the oDUnlryp as freely aod quietly as if they hod been io Lia-
boiii Fishermen and othera of the idolstora camo olf to the
fihipe, Belliog fishj coeoanutSp and poultry for bisouit or raoney;
while others came off wUh their cbildrcu^ merely to have a
sight of their ships. On ail these occoaloos the general command*
ed them to be well-treated and to have fond given them to con-
cibte th* people and see ore the friendship of the Z&inorin. This
continued till the 10th of Angnatp during which time the ahtps
had always some of the natives on board.'*
On this day be eeni a meesenger to the Zamorin with some
preBontSp consisting of snarfs of differeut colours, silks, cozub
and various other articles, to iofonxi him that it was time for ' ^
him to depart for Portuga!, Be asked the king to send him one
babar of cinnamon* anotber of doveflj ami a third of other apkerf
for which he was to take in exebaDge tbo goodn that &till re¬
mained unsold. The envoy had to wait for four days before be
eon Id see the Zamorin. Be told him that da Oania ml^bt IcHve
the country when he Uked, but regretted that be could not
accept bis meTchandlee in t xchange for the articles he now asked
for* He must give gold or ailver, and fntthec be must pay the
iisnal cuitoma duties, which amounted to 600 aemsynes {£22^,
The Portuguese captain had expected iiiatant oompliancc willr
bis demandr and was therefore dee^ily mortiPied wUh thoZamu^
rin*B reply. And when the Zatnonu detaimsd the luctor emd his
clerk sssenniities for paya^ent be dew into a paroxysm of rugn,
aud at ODco aeiy^ed Gayars and sLxteon Mukkuvae or Usher*
men who hod come on board to eee bis ohips.
^ Csataneda, 2'Ae HiMtory of th€ Conquest o/lndvjf^ Slfft.
149
When the Zaitioria was fL|)priaGd of thio be ot oDce re¬
leased tbe Portuguese factor aod fais clerk, and aeot them back
with a letter to the king of Portugal to the tolJowiog erfect: —
'•Vasco da Gama, a gentleman of your honae, came to my ecus*
try, of wboae arrival 1 was glad. In my eouDiry there »
abundance of Glnnainon, eloYes, iiepperand precioua atones. 'I'he
commodities 1 wish to procure from your coontry are silver,
gold and scarlet". *
Op tboir arrival da Gama act on abore the dx Nayars
whom be bad detaised as hostages, but hoiated sail, taking the
Mukkuvaa with bim. Ho refused U> send them bach eveo after
the Zamorin bad leiurned the wares he had diatraio^ in lieu
of cusUnna duties. Coosid emtio os for ihe well-boisg and safety
of the next expedUion that might he sent from Portugal,
however, made da Ganu send bock one of bin piisonera to
Calicut with a Istt^ur of apology to the Zamorin. fie reached
Portugal on the 8th of September 1499, and made bia triumphal
entry into the capital ou the 18 Ul
“poets and even hlatorianB*', says tVhitfsway, * "have
surconndfid the comparatively simple facts of tbhi voyage with
Iktioqs, but stripped off its mniance the slocy docs nut suffer
in interest. It stands out as one of Ibc epoch-making land-
marlis in tbs world's bistory. Ajiart ream its effect on the
course of events, the first mseting sineo the days of Alexander^
ISOO years before, of the civUtsaliooB of the East and the Weat
muEi always retain its intereat. Throngbout the whole stay of
the Portuguese, the Samuri showed no signs of trencher y.<.t)ii
the other band, da Gama's conduct in carrying off the five men
be had entrapped on board his ships is iudefenaible;''
^ /hid., p 3SS.
^ Whiteway, The Itise of ^orluqttese Boivtr in fndia^
150
CRAPTEE IX
THE RDPTDBE WITH THE EOBTDGUEBE
The newB of the retarri of V&bco da O&ma moTed Fortogal
from etad to eod. The king eeot a special mcaBcoger to ve!>
come him to hia capital, and the streets were thconged vith
people eager to see the maa 'nbom they had long thought dead
and who had made such a wonderful iioyage. Da Gama was
made a knight, and gWeo a peipetual pension of 300,000 rets
per anonm and the right to im'fort every year duly free 200
ducats worth of spices. The king assumed for himself the title
of the ‘Lord of the Oonquest, Navigation and Commerce of
Ethiopia, Arabia, Persia and India,'
Aa an investment the fiaaocial resulta of the eocpeditiou
exceeded aU bouoda of reosonahle expectation. The value of
the cargo brought home was aa sixty to one compared with ail
the expeoses of the voyage. It was resolved theieforo ie
establish permanent rolattoiiB with India.
A fleet of thirteen ahips was got ready, and laden with
commodities that, da Gama told, would have a sale at Cali cut,
Pedro Alvarca Cabra] was appoiuted captaiu'geueral of the
expedition. He woa ioetructed to make an alliance with the
Zamorin if he was friendly or with his enemies if he was hos¬
tile, “If the Zamorin," says Caataneda, ^ “would not quietly
cemsent or give aufTitnent lading to the atups, he should make
crnel war upon him. If the Zamorin consented to the eatablieh-
ment of a factory and trade, the general was aecroUy to request
him not to allow any of the Moors of Mecca to remaiu or trade
in Calicut or any other harbour in bia domiuiooa, and promise
thattbe Portuguese abould supply all such commodities na used
to be brought by the Mooes, of better quality and cheaper
price tbau theirs."
^ Caataueda, Tht History of thf Lonqu^st of Ifidia,
pp 386—397,
The fleet set enil from Ltsboa oa the 9th of .March, 1500,
Od the way it W3S driven by a storm to South A^merjco. By
this accident Cabtal becBme the discoverer of Brazil, Oa the
13th of September he dropped aaebor off Calicut.
The reception accorded to him by the Zb maria nos
most cordial. Some of the priocipal Nayare of the ooart ^eie
seat to hU chip to in vile bicn to coma oa shore.
Next day Cahml sent Gaepu, a ooaverted Jew, to ask for a
^ “eafe conduct for a deputatloo from the general ta wait dq
H b Bigbuesai and along with Gaspar the four Makbars who
bad been carried away from Calicut by Dom Vaaoo da Gama
were also aent on shore. Tbees men were all finely dressed in
Portuguese hablta and all the inhabitants of tbs city came to
see them, rejoiced to hod they bad been well’treated. Though
the Zamorio was well-pteased with the safe* *return of his eabjecta,
he refused to allow tbem to come into bis presence, sa they were
oaly fiebertaeo or of a low caste; but he eent for Grapar, whom
he received with civility and whom he assured that our people
might conic on ebore in perfect safety. On receiving the in-
teUigenoe, Cabral sent .ilooeo Hurtado to the ZatuoriQ, intimat¬
ing that the Fortugucs fleet had come on purpose to settle
trade and friendship, and that the general wished for an andi-
ence in which to arrange these coattera with His Highness, but
bad orders from the King, his tnoaber, not to go on shore with*
out sufficient pledges for bis security; among wheuc he demand¬
ed the Kutwal oi Calicut and AiaxonieQOca oue of tlie chiefs
of the Nayars,
*'Tbe Zatnorin woe unwiLling to send the hostages required,
alleging that they were aid and sickly, and offemd to send others
who wvro letter able to endote the hardships of living on
board the ships. Tbb negotiation lasted three days, as Hurta¬
do insisted on this as a necessary prelimicttry, At koglh de*
airooB of having trade sGltJod with ua, owing to the advantages
^ Ibid,, p. 400 et seq^ ~
* Emad Meoon.
\fbich would aoctue to biis reveaun. tbe Stamorio agreed to give
the lioetagcB required. Before (eavtog hie ablp Cabral directed
that tbe boiitagea should be welUtreatcd, but oo ao accouat
tbey were to be delivered to anfoue eveo though deruaeded id
bia naoie.
"Ou tbe IStb of Seploniber Cabml wout onabare magoili-
ceotly dresaed aod atteoded by thirty of bia principal ofiicete
and otbeia, tbe king’s aervante, in as much elate ae if be bad
been King of Forlugal; carrying with him rich fumUure foe bte
apartinente, with a cupboard of plate, containing many rich
pieces of gill eflver. Ffe wae met by many principal Kayara,
sent by tbe Zacnorin to wait npao him, and attended by a num*
eroue train, arnooget whom were many persona sounding
trumpets, sPcbuts, and other muakal ioalrnnienLa, The Zamo-
rill waited for him in a gallery close by the aborc, wbicb bad
been erected on pnrpoas ; and while tbe genera] went towards
tbe shore, aecompaniod by all tbe Ixiats of tbe fleet, dressed
out with Haga and streamers, the boetages were carried on
board his ship, where they were loath to enter till they should
aes the general on shore, lest be should return and detain tbetn-
hut they were at lost reassured of their safety by Ariea Correa.
On landing Cabral was received iu great state by several
Kaymala, Panikkors and other priucipal Naysra ; by whose
directions be was placed iu an ufiffor or chair, in which be
was carried to tbe sernfite or ball of audience where the kiug
awaited bis arrival. The serumr or gallery was all bung wSih
rich carpets, called alraftAts, and at the farther eud the Zamoriu
oat in an alcove or recess, resemblii^ a small chapel, with a
canopy of unahorn erimsoo velvet over his head and haviug
twenty silk cushions omler aod about him. 'I'be Ziiiuorio wua
almo^it oakt»l having only a piece of white cotton round hia
waist, wrought with gold. Qu bia beail be wore a cap of cloth
of gold, ft'at'mbUug a helmet. In his card Ik' bail rich jewola
of oiamonds, sapphires, and |>carls}, two of the latUT being as
large as wdlnuta. Bis arms, from tbo elbows to tbu wrists,
153
n«teeDVeced ifitb bTac«l«U, eet wUb numberless pt^-
eiens atoDce o£.^e&t value: sod bis lege, from tbe kaeee te
tbe enkles, vvocc alrniiarly Bdoraed. Hia Ungers and toes faMl
# □umerous rtngSi and on ooe of hie ^fcat toes be wore a ruby of
great eii^e and wonderful brillianey. One of bia djatnonda waa
bigger than a large bean* All these were greatly eurpeeaed by
hia girdle of gold and jewela, which was altogether ineatimabio,
and was an briiliaot that it daay.lod the eyes of the beholders*
B^ide the i^morie waa a throne or atate-chair, all of gold
aod jewels; and hia andort in wlucb be bad been carried from
the palace, was of simitar riebncse, and stood near turn* Ue
was attended by many tmiapeteers, seTeoteen of whom bad
silver irumpela, and tbr.Jo of them gold, all the moutb'pioccs
being finely wrought and set with jewels. Although in full
da; • the ball was lighted by many sliver Uunpa, in the fashion
of the Moors. Close by the Kbg there stood a spitting basin
of gold, and aeveraUiUei perluming pans, which product an
« excelUsnt odour. Six paces from the King, he was attended on
by hia two brothers, who were the nearest hairs to the kiag<
doiD ; and a little furtber o^ many ooblemen standing.
**00 entering tbe ball, aod seeing the splendid state of the
Ifamorio, Cabral would have kiased hia band, as is the custom
of Europe ; but was Informed that this was not euslomary
among them, and therefore sat down in a chair near the Sing,
which was appoioted for him as an especial honour. Ho then
delivered bis letter of credit from the King of Portugal, written
in Arabic, and then eald that ibe King, hia master, willing to
cultivate trade and frieodahlp with the Zimorin and hie aubjecte,
bad given him orders to require pertpisaioa to establish a fact¬
ory or UouBo of trade io Callout, which should always beaup*
plied with every kind ol mercUandiso that was Id demand: and
f .requested the Zamorin to supply a audiciimt loading of apiece
for tbo ships under hia coiTiumud, which be was ready to pay
for, cillicr by meaua of ihf* commodities be bod on board or
ready money. The Zamorlo eocmE^ or affected to be pleased
164
with the vmbftftsji kseK la^ that the King of Portogal wm
wsleotoe to everylhing id his oily of whiob he wea In ne«?3. At
this time the present from the Kiog of Portugal was brought
forwards : which* among other Ihingsp ccotained & riehly
wrought begin end ewer of ailTer gill r a gill eiker flagon end
coter of similar workmanship; two ailTer macee; four coahions.
two of which were doth of gold and the other two of unehorn
crimson vdT?et ; two Tery rich arres hangings, one ortipmental
with human figures and the other with repTr^pnletioofi of Irrrs
and flowers. The Zamorio was much eatisfled with these pre-
seniSj aod said that the general might either retir.^ to hia
lodgings for rest eiad rofreehinont or might returo to his shipe,
os he thought best; bnt as the hostsgee were toeo ol high coate
and could not endure the sea, who could neitbfr eat nor drink
while on board consistenl with their ouatom, it became nccce-
sary that they abotild come on abore ; whereforcp if the general
would return to his ship and send these met* on sbore^ sod was
Inclined to coma back next day to conclude all matters relative ■ ^
to the trade of Caliout ^ the seme hostages should again be sent
DU board. As the geocml placed ooofideuce in the aafinrancea
of the Zamodn, he went on boards leariug Hurtado and other
seven of hia people m charge of his valuahtas that were left on
ahore. When at the waterside and ready to embark^ a servant
of cue of the hoetagoB, who was dpspntched by the CumptfoUer
of the Zamorin*B Household^ weot Wfora in on almsdia or otuaU
phutBce, and gave notice to the hoatages that the general was
i:somlug ou board ; on which thry Icoj.L into the sea^ meaning to
escape to the laud in the atmadia with theBervont. But Aries
Correa went immediately with some of the Portngu^ worriorn
iu a boat and retook two of the hostages, with Ihrea or fDut of
the Malabars^ bekugiug to the alniadis. The rest of the
hostages, among whom was the Kutwai, got into Lbe city. • m
^"WhcD Cabral came on board aud learnt what had bap
pend, be ordered the two remainiog bosUges to be seenred
b^lgw the deek» and sent a complaint to the Zamorin against
tbti coodact of the hoategefl, l&Tiog the hlame on the Coaiptrol-
ler. Ho deaired the messenger to inforiD the Zamonn of the
sitiistion of the two remahilog hostages, nod to ea; that they
flhoutd be liberated wheaever the 'Portagoeae and the goods on
shore were sent bach. Kext day, the Zamoiia came to the
shore accompanied by 12,000 men, and sent off the Fortngoeee
people and tbdr oommoditiea to the ships in thirty aimadraa
with ordere to bring bade the hoetagea, Bnt none of the hlala*
bars in the almadias dared to approach tbe abipa, being afraid
of the Portuguese, and retnmed therefore to the land, without
delivering our people and commodities, Next daji the general
sent some of his own boats to land the piedges, but at some
distance from the almadlaa; on which occaetoa Araxamenoea,
one of tbe boetages, leapt into the sea with an intention to
escape. The general gave orders to keep Araxamenooa in
strict custody; bnt finding at tbe end of three daye that the
Zamotin did not send foe him, and that during all thin period
be refosod all soatenance, Gabrnl took compoealoQ on him and
sent him to the Zamorin, regneBting that two of our men who
remained on shore might be sent: cm board, which was complied
with."
Three days afterwards, the Zamorin sent two Gnzemti
merchanto to Cabral, who sent Aritia Correa wHh them baok to
the shoro to complete the n^otintiona. Correa was accomodat'
ed in a bouee belonging to the Quaerati mcrchaDt, who was fur¬
ther ordered to help him to sell bis goods, Unforlnnately tbera
was little or no demand foe the PorLngnese, wares and conaeqn*
eotly the prices offsred were very low. The wily bloom
cornered aU the spices, drugs and jewela which the Portugume
wanted to buy, and thus forced up their prices. Correa sqa*
pected a conspiracy between the QuKeratia and tbs Moors, and
every attempt made by tbe Sahabautra Eoya, wbo was the
farmer of the CQStome, to prevent the Portugneso removing
their purchaflea without paying dnty was interpreted hy him as
organised and deliberate obetrnction. 8o be advised Cabral
(o weigh anchor and leave CalionU
155
When C&hral cotQTnutilcalpd Uis BappicloDs to the Zamorlu
be protSHotl to maba niiquirn 3 , oal sa flji earo'St rT hia aincority
he withdrew the Guacrotl merohaot ai>il appointed a ^[op1ab,
DOfned Ko^a PiiUki^ in hia.!(teatl, llie Zamorini fucthT orderiad ^
that tha Porto^ese wiircA ahould be remoTod to a house doee to
that of Koya P^fcki, eq that the Huropeans tuigbt have gfouter
freedom to buy aoti sbH, without aay iotercupUooa from Ibo
hlmorfi. "Foif thmr greatei aeourtty, a dood of gift waa made of
this house by the Zamarin to the Kiog of Portugal and his auo*
ceBBon for evar, a copy of which, atgocd and sealed by the
Zamorin, was eueloaed sq a casket of gold that it might be
conveyed to Po^ugal; and permiaioo was given to display a Hag
of the Kiog of Portugal from the tip of the factory*'.
The Poitogueoe could not at all com plain of these arrange-
tneoia; for their trade at once increaaed- "Ouc factory/' aays
Castaneda, "had tolerably good fortune io couductii^ i|a trade
by the OJislstaace of Cosehegain; and the natives, finding our
factory favcmied by thoZamorin, behaved so very civilly to our
people that th^ could go about whenever they plenaed, with as
mnoh rxeedom aod safety as in Lisbon."
One day, while the Portuguese wore Ibue freely and safely
trading at Calicut, a Cochin vessel with eevon clephania on
board atrove to pass the harbour without paying the cua-
tomary dnea. The Zsniorin wautiid to test the valour and skill
of the Enropeans. So he aeked Cabral iu oend hU Rbiiia to
captnre it. They paraoed it to Cannanocc and took it Highly
plenaed with this achievement, the Zamorin heatowed geoerouH
reward! on its captors.
Thre roused the fears and jralousiie of the Moors, 'I'hey
waited in a body on the Zatnoriu and aaltl j —" ‘F^miicralber of
all the Malahars, as great oa the mightiest sovereign of the
lodiea, and m«t powerful among the prineea of the earth, we ^
^ According to Pgrehos, the pitent or uliarter was a table
of gold with letter>4 eu graved for perpetual memory.
tPorchae, The Pilgrims, Vol. U, p. ’Jll
157
are a^tcxiisliiK} that you ahoatd ^cbaee yooraelf by ieii£<iviiig into
your coontry these enemiiafi of your Jaw noct straager^ to tba
eustoma of your bingdom, who aoem piratijs rather than mer-
cbnnia. \To should not wonder at your so doing, wore your
city in want of commodities they bringi or could not otherwise
diapose of the spice rica they purchase* But we, whom you
have long koowa and whose fidelity you are well assured of by
expricDoe, hate always dons luth in the great mcrease of your
revenue, You appear to forget all thia by cecpiviog those whom
you do not know into ycur favour, ond employmg them to
revenge your Injuries, as if your own numerous and faithful
eubjocts were incomiietent for the ptirpoee. In this yon dis¬
honour youraeU, and embolden these stmngera to hold yonr
power in coutampt, and to set, as we know they will hereafter,
by robbing and plunderiuE all merchant ahipa that ftetjujent
your port, to the ruin of your country, and who will at length
take possession of your city. This is the true intent of their
coming into these seaa, and not to trade for Bpices os they pre¬
tend, Their country is almost 5000 leagues fnaa hence, and
the voyage out and home is attevled by many dangers through
nnknown and stormy seas, besides the great cost of ibsir large
abips with so many men and guns. Hence, at whatever prices
they might dispose of their spices in rortugal, U is obvioua Lliat
snob a trade must be carried on with great loss; which ia moni-
feet that they ore pirates and not merchante, who coma here to
rob aud Uke your city. The houaa you have given them for a
factory they will convert into a fort, from whence they will
malm war on you when you lonst eapocL H; if you do not
listen to our advice, there are oihcr cities in MeJabar to which
we will remove, and to which the spices will be oouveyed
by us.'
"To this harangue the Zaraorin gave a favourable aoBwer,
saying that he wnnld give attention to all tliey bad said, of which
indeed he already had some sueplclons; that he had employed
the Pojrtugueae to se1:»i the ship to try their courage, and had
ftlbwed Uiem to toad tbeir abipst that tlu moae^ they had
bmufbt to porchiiae goods might remam to tbo coootry; aod
filially, he ^ntd not forsake them ia faToor of the etraogers.
The Moors were by do rneanB eatlefled with at! this, because
the ZamoriD did oot order ua to depart from Calicat and did
Dotetopour trade which wee tfaeir chief purpose “
TbeZamoriu bad in fact no ioteation of turning them out of
Calicut Be muet bare been convinced by the arriva! of Cabral
that the PortagDcae were not pirates, and by Cshrara sajzura of
the Cocfain ship that their skill in navigatiou was by no mesoa
oegtigible. With a ahrewda^ smoontiog almost to intniiion he
might have even felt that a new star had appeared in the west¬
ern Grmaoent to ooulro) the destinies of the Indian oeeaa, and
the rise and fal] of faia for tones depended to some extent upon
whether it was malevolent or benevolent. But his scqnaiiitBafle
with them was too short to inspire trnet, which could grow only
slowly; end he could not all at once sever bis age-long connexlona
at their bidding. Be would ceither shut out the newcomers
nor alienate h» old subjects. His was a policy of common
prudence, of caution aod conciliatioiL
But the tactlessu^ of Cabral turned him into their worst
foe. Do what be might, Koya Pakki was able to procure
lading ooly for two ships. The native merobautSr many of whom
had already received advaneea from the Moore even for the
enaaing year, would not sell any pepper to the Portuguese.
They were also lufluenced by the vigorous propaganda which
the Moore carried on agaiost the Kuiopeana. Cabral appealed
to the Zamcriu, end begged him to ooiuider that it was time to
begin their return voyage. The Zamorm, thereupon, gave
them pemiiseion to search the Moorbb ship® and appropriate
whatever pepper they might And in them, provided they paid
the corrent market price to their legitimate owners. At this
lime, a Moorish ship was aelnally taking lu pepper. Correa in*
formed Cabral that it would leave the hartxmr before dawn end
^di^ppear their last chance of oUtaining a lading
Cabral did not, however, approve the bighbaDded F^cedure.
369
suggested by his subocdinste, of robbiag the ahip. Bat Correa
threateoed to secaBo hito of eiil|isble negligsDco on tbeir tetura,
and Cabtitl, knowmg how io such tnattera inotiTes of commef*
etal profit were apt to outwpigb ali coDsi derations of abatioct
jneiioe, had to yield. At dead of night, Gorr^ sod hie men
aeiaed the Moorish Teasel and transferred ita eontenls to the
factory.
The Moplahs were already chafing uodet the reetraioing
baod of the Zamoria It wanted oaly a spark to fire their sup-
pnased jealousy and hatred. The sailors, who escaped to the
shore, raised the alarm. At onoe ao excited mob of about 4000
Moplaha sarrounded the factory and stormed it. COrrea, the
evil genios who planned and carried out the mid night robbery,,
was killed with fifty of bis men ; five prieateaod twenty soIdiera
escaped to the ships; aod a few were laken prisonete ^
Next day, Ibe 17tb of December, Cabral sent a meesenger
to the Zamorin lo aocose the Moors of Tioleace andi murder, and
demand compenaatbo. The Moors also appealed to hita. He
prom teed to enquire; and, in the meanwhile, te protect the
factory and the captiTes irom further outbursts of mob fury
placed them in the custody of his officers.
Cabral could not uodoratand the motlTes that acluatcd the
Zamorio. Like Vasco da Gama bo ioterpretcd what waa real¬
ly done for protection as putiiabmeat, and seiaed ten large ahips
that wore lying in Iho harbour. Six handrod Mocwa were slain
in the meUe and three elephants, found in cue of the ships
were killed and salted for the return Toyage. Then he bombarded
the city nud lulUcted much destruction. Tha reply from the
town was weak and ineffectiTe. “The nativea brought down
to the shore*’, says Castaneda, “aaob small pieces of ordnance
os they poasesaed, which they fired off against us, hut without
^ Strougc to say, the two children of Correa were oujoy-
ing a peaceful sleep all this while with the cbiidreu of tlio
friendly Muhammadan, Koya Takki, in his harem.
160
hebg able to do us any injurj t whereas not a shot of tuiFS
cQissed tskiog effect, eltber omong llw tnoliituda of oui etw-
miM who nocked to the shore or oa the buildliiga of the e’uy,
both the bouses of their iohabitatus and the temples of their *
df itiee rewlTiug incredible dsmagc". Fart of the palace was
destroyed, and a KaytnRl, who was tlandiug ncsr the /*tnorio
in the palace, wsa killed by a boll. To produce aa impreesKm
OB tbe DBttTea Cabral set bra at night to the tea ahipa be had
seiiced ta the moral og sod sent tbeto against the shore. The®
he proceeded to Pentalayini, whcnca ha sailed for Cochin,
which ha teaebei oa the *14th ot December.
Daring bis short slay at Calicut Cabral had beea able to
obtain aome knowledge of the political coaditioas of Kerala-
He waa iafotmed of the secret diaaffectiou of the Cochin Hsjah,
Uani Gods Varma, who was freUing nadet the galiioR yoke
of the Zaraoein. 1 fence be proceeded to Corbin. In hia hatred
for the Zamotin, the Cochin Raj-ih fecelTed his caeaiiee with ^
opoa arniB. Cabral promised oa behalf of ha tnaatet
art only to make him iodependeut but ioktall bim. at Calicut-
Dnni Goda Varma, on hia part, gare them a factorj' with
Nayais to guard it. Thoa wt ro sown the seeds of a revolution
ia Kerala, which srreeled the progreea of the Zamotia, and
Bubjccted the Itajah of Cochin to three CBOtcries of depeodeaoe
upon a foreign power, mote abjert sod humiliating than what
he bad Bought to rid himwlf of.
The Zamofln sent a ileal cf 80 ships to chase Caliral out
of Coehim It was sighted op tin? 0lh of Js niiary 1501, The
.Portogueoe csplaio dU not like to r»k tho eifgo ba bad collect¬
ed with so much trouble. That very night, cxtiogulalimg alt
hia UgbLs, h'j> stole away from Cocliin like a thief, lu bin lutsLe,
which rathi'i k'okcd like eowardice, be forgot to spnii on shoro
tlie Say ir liftstoges who were m Iris shi!), and toka oq bohrd bis
owatocu. Eiljout thirty in numlier, including Duatta Borbosu,
whom he hod placoil in tha factory.
On the he touched ut Caonanere on tbo 15t0 of
Jcuin^Ty. The KoktUri, alill tiucaing bb anger for the iots&ee
inflicted on him by the SfiamoriUp thnitight this a good opportun*
ity to pny off old acore® sod metk a ttoaty with Cabral
"The voyage nf Pedro A^Karea Cabrar, eays While wav. *
'■te very impoitanl because^ throogh the ineapaoUy and inopti-
tade of its commander, the breach with the Samuri became
irreparahle, aad beesanse the discovery of Coebin entirely alter¬
ed the policy of the Fortugueee. The Cochin barl»ur was fne
eaperior to the opeo loadetead of CaJicut, nod the megoUiccDt
lal&tid commuDicatloos it bad with the pepper country were
unlike anything obtaioiog at Ua rival. CaJicut owed its im*
portaoee partly to the ability of its rulers, but mably to the
aaeiatanoe they received from the Mubumniadaii Lrudera that
feequeoted it. By adopting CochLu, therefore, the Portuguese
were eecUln of having the chief on their side, as ha muld look
to them only to support hie positioix"
* Wbiteway, Tka Rist of Portuguess Power in ludnh
p. 80 .
ceaetbm^i
THE BEGINNlSa OP THE WAR WITH COCHi:^
Tfac cxporionci^ of Ci^bral ®oD^nci?d Dom Manuel of ihe
neocaaitj of sendiug a hrgo fleet to India U the gtojidioae title
which he bad oasumed should remaiD more than au empty
phroee- Illft council was abarply divided on this qeofitkifi. At
Joel, the profits expected from the epicc trade am] the lio|^e of
propagating the Catboiio faith prevailed a^altist all cou&itlera¬
tio ns of danger ^ and it was Teaolvcd to maintain the Indian
coDneition. A large aqnadron consieting of 20 abipa w d^-
patched to India on the 3rd of Match 1502 under the com on an-^
of Vaeco da Uama.
The role of da Gama now was not that of a messenj^cr, a®
it bid been in hla Sret voyage, but of anaVTOger. Off Canna-
nore, no th* of October^ ha came upon a ship returning from
Mecca, having 800 pilgrima on board. It belnDgi?d to ^hri-
baulm Koya’fi brother, whom da Qama regarded aa Ibe w^^rs^i
enemy of his nation at CalicoL The wealth on board, H k
said ^ i would have etiSiced to ran^tn every Chnatian BlaYp iu
tbe hiogdom of Fez and even then leave a bandeome balance^
The passengers offered all this for the grm^ mercy of being
landed anywhere on the coast with their bare skin. Jorar
Pakkip the ambaaaador sent to tbs Zamorin hy the Sultan of
Egypt, prombed apices to load fiU bis twenty aiii^js in twenty
days With the perpetual rrjeodahip of the Ziraotm to Imt, But
da Gama waa nnmoved. Hie miBsion was m pices hut
revenge. He removed all the merchandisn ot the Moorish
vessel to hk own, and after diamanUiug it and cmritiiag its
paascDgcrs Under the batches, set fire to it» '■'Thu Mubam-
m^dana however cstingulahcd the couilagration. collected the
very few arms that were left^ pfopoied to sell iboir lives dearly,
aud beat off the hoak sent to lekiudlc tho llamca. Va£^ da
Gama, aaya Lopes, looked on through his porldiulo, nod saw thn
^ Jajfiu^, Gaouf anti An snrcrsjiui'a* p. h5«
m
wQmeo brini'iDg tip their gold and )a^ela and holding np
their babiee to beg for mercy, bnt there was no mercy”> Tho
ForlagueBo tried to board the ressel hot they oonld not. For
♦ eight daye and nighta they fired into her with their bomhaida.
As they were on the point of giving op the attack [a deepair a
hunch-bached tmitnr set the ship once more on fire The
aoonymooa author of the matter-or-fact Oaicoen estimates the
ntimber of victims at 380 men, besides many women and chil¬
dren, and the loot at 12,000 dueats in cash and another 10,000
io goode, ^
Then, eoncloding a treaty with the Rajah of Chirakkal,
the Portuguese admiral proceeded to CalTcat. The Zamorin,
Ignorant of the Geotlisb cruelty perpetFated by him on the way,
aenl him mcisaagcs of peace and goodwill, Bnt da Gama an-
awcrcd them by hanging the meeaengers like doge. Tn this wise
he arrived off Calient on the 29th of October.
The 2jamorin again sent an enroy to da Oama, welcoming
* him to Ills cnpital and promising ail help. He conid not for a
moment believe that the Portuguese captain bad come to exact
reparation for an aggression which had alt been on their aide.
DaOama had carried off his eobjrcts without hia permission;
Cabral had bamharded Caltcut for a roncied wrong, and had
dooc him a most irrepurablc injury by enconraging the Cochin
Rajah to rubel, Not withont reason was the Zamorin dnmb-
foanded when da Gama came out with hia torma. Fvory hftxir
and Moplah found in Calicut Were to bo banished- Tbia was a
condition which neither honour cot prudecco would allow him
to comply with. Ho could not banish five thoasand familiea of
Muhammadans who had come to Calient, no one knows when,
who had rendered yeoman service to his kingdom, whose ti^e
bad filled hia treosary, agaiaat whom be had not a single com-
«----- — ---
^ WhiteWay, The Bat o/ Poriujutua Poutr in India,
pp, 91—92,
* Jayne, Fiiaao da Qama and hia 9 Vec<s*ors, p. Bfi,
lU
plaitit^ Protlpnce fllao in the saire Th^? cod*
duct or both dii O^ma and C-ihral that what bp had at
first cjonaidf'red peoobar wpaknesa waa a dr-cplf rooted
national trait. Tb<7 had been arrogant and ararkioaa* fickle
moti and ready to fleclarfj war at the feast opposition
to their wishes. It waa better to have them oa fo€® than
as allies. For three days TneBsengers went to and fra
At lasr^ tired of the delay, da Gama sent a iweoty-fODr boora'
ultimatum, detaining at th^ ssatne time the Zamorin's envoy
and the fifty or sixty fishermen who had come to sell pro*
YifiioQB*
All through the night the ^a3rar3 and the Aloplabs exerted
thrtnsdvefl in strengthening ilie defences of the city. PiLa were
dug in the beach; stakes \^ete driven into the sea to prevent ib*
approach of boate; IjarricadES were srected at the moat voloer-
able points in the streets: to the six guns In the jetty two more
were added, and all of them trainod on the Potugneaeship, ready
for aetiOD.
On the End of November^ exaeily at noon, when the ulLi*
raatnm expired^ da Gama opened fire. He did not makeanr
attempt to land; hia object waa iKit to capture the miji whicb he
kaew impoeaible with tbo eanall nomber of Bofdiers he had
at his command, but lo destroy ih The guns in ihe city made
n terrific noise, but Titlle impresalou on the emmy; a hall or two
perhaps fell on the Foi toguese shipa, Thuir fire, on the otlu r
hand, waa wcU^ircetjed and vigorous. The thiilcbed huLAnJ the
Mulikuvas on the abore were burot^ aud a number or go-downs
in the bazaar were damaged* UufortunaLely. a Duel of iwouiy
rour ahi|ira arrived at thie time with rice ftnm Mnagalorc, and
da Uaina seized all their crew, numbering about 800. 'Fbeo
followed m act reeiembling that of a fiend rather than of a hum*
an being* He ^'ordured bis Eneo lo cut off their bauds, cars
and u<w^^ and a Brahmin, who hstl goac to him disguised os a
friar, was also similarly tmaiod- This done, their feet were tied
185
togetfaer, and in order to preveot them from noijiDg the oorda
vkh their teeth, be ordered his mea to ehrike them on their
Tooutba with their staves and kooch ibeir teeth dowa their
'W throats* The^ w^ire tbeo pot oo board, heaped ooe opoa the
top of the other, and oovered with mats and dry leava; the
Bails were then set for the ahore and the vessel eet od fire. The
friar, with ah the hands and the ears that had been cot oS, was
sent on shore by himself in a amall vessel, wbiah was not llred,
with a palm leaf letter to the king, telling him to have a ctirry
made to «at of what his friar brought him", ^
Tjeaviug Sodre with six ships to blockade Calicut and out off
its supplies by sea. da Qama eet sail for Codbin* There isa for¬
ced a Ireaty upon the helpless Rajah, secnrlng the monopoly of
its foreign trade to his eotmtry, with the right to
eaiablish faotorTeB wheresoever his king and his ofheers liked*
Then be proceeded to refit his ships and bad them for bis re¬
turn voy^e.
^ The inbuman cruelty of da Gama oonviooed
the Zamorin that ponce waa neither desirable nor
poBsihle with his naliotL Had Dom Manuel sent
some of the best statesmen of bis court to handle the deli¬
cate negotktioDS with the priooea of the country hla ships
touched at, instead of entrusting them to such rough soldierB and
sail era as da tiama nod Cabral, the Eubeequenl history of Kerala
would have been altered. What the Zamorin desired was not
BO much the frieodship of the Moors as the prosperity of bis
kingdom. They held the foremost place in his empire, because
they bought the prtjducts of the country, and thus brought gold
and silver to himself and hia peopk* lo hla rclatiooa with da
Gama and Cabral be had shown bimaelf willlog to enter into an
alliance witu them, even though it might cause some heart*
burning to the Moors. '1 he Portuguese bad only to be a UttU
upright and conciliating, and they could command the Zamo-
' Danvers, The ffl /ih/ia, VoL 1, p. 85,
lee
tin’s favour as well as the Moors. Tn course of time thejr
might eTett ouat their Imtcd rivals, For the Zanwrin was deeply
interested in navy and artillery, and wanted to raiae them to llte
level of tboae of the most advanced countrlea in the world.
He would have gladly taken the portugueae raptaios eod ool-
diers into bis service, as Krishna Deva Hays did at Vijayatiagar,
and transformed bis M&^'ara, with their wonderfu) nstiooal
genius for aesimilatiug new ideas and methods, into ono of the
finest armies in aoulbem India. But this was not to be. The
Portuguese had carried off bis subjeeto, plandercd and burnt
their abips, bombarded his capital, sod encouraged the Cochin
Kajab to rebel Da Gama bod “tortured mesaengeEs*', says Dny ^ ,
^'executed ambassadors, nod bis deeds ate a blot in the mmals of
a Chrietian nation and a disgrsae to the name of humanity, over
which it would be well could a veil be drawn”* The Zamozio
determined to expol them from Cochin and *'expend his wLole
kingdom if neceflaary”.
The war with the Portuguese, howevee, coull not he con- ^
fined to the aco. It would Involvo operaiiom on land aka. For
in the course of two years the Portuguese had hcoome oue of
the powers of Kerala. Uuni Goda Vorma of Cochin had, in hia
haired for hie snaseroin, allowed bimaclf to bo manoeuversd into
an unenviable predicament Tu extondiug hie hand to Cabra|
ha had placed hlmoolf in an impoasible aiLuation. By acceptiog
the offer of the crown of Calicut he had incuriod the implacable
hostility of the Zamorin. He could not abandon the Portuguoee
alliance lest he should be consumed by the Zamotin’s wrath.
Da Gama saw the fatal weakn^s of bis poeitioD and exploited it
to hia couutry'a odvootage. By the treaty be forced upon him
Cochin became virtually a Portugueae dependency.
Fully aware of the ioaaes and miseries which war would
bring in its train, the Zamorin tried diplomacy. Clever and able •>'*
Brabmios were sent to Unni Goda Varma to describe to him
^ Day, Thg Land of Iks Permnak,^ 8i,
m
the wioiifl deed* of hoetility and barbarity perpetrated hy his
PortogueBe sUie® at Calicat and elaewhere iu hia empire, and to
requeel him to renounce hie 'eoanexion with them. They were
to repreecnt to him that they hod no permanent interest in the
country. I'Ley eoiployed bite as a tool for their own purpooe'
At a pitt^ they might tohe to their ebips ood hoit, Jeaving hicn
•d the lurch; or being Irndtis they might discard him wbeoevee
a more odraotageous ailiance offered itself. It the Uajah would
aciujowledgr bis mistake and return ooee moro to hia dlleg*
iance, oa duty, houoot and intoresl dictated, be wouid ho
ItuRil absolute rorgWeness for the past ood ungrudging frieodr*
ship for the futuro. But in an evil moment for Kerala the
Cochin Rajah turned a deaf ear to ah tbeae counsela t and he
retorted itt indignant terms that he would not be guilty of aueb
a cowardly and dastardly act as to eurrradGr his neW friends
sod break bis plighted word with them ^
The Brahmins hod ulao ioslructioiM to spy out the strength
^ and weakneOB of the enemy, Talappooa was the cle^oreat
tn ORpitum, IU» knew how to diflarm tbe eospicion of the
Porlngucso. lie repreaente;! to them that be bad a great ad*
miration for the religion of Clirist, and he was williug to aooepk
it and acrompauy thtm to Europe, Nothing pleased
them so much oa this offer. For be was a Bruhmin,
nod bis conversion would be no mean bc hieveiueat
for their religion. They therefore invited him to tbelr shipa
to teach him the rudliuenta of their foiU], Brad unity ho warm*
cd himeeU into their confidence, and at taat oven da Gama
himself asked him to come to hia ahip.
f
Foritienonco the Nampiitlri overreached hlniaolf. In*
i^tead of being content with what he had achieved and wilti*
drawing ns anon as be bad aeeDinpltsbei.1 bis purfiose, he went
The KcraktpaUtaa, p, 35.
leg
toda Oilmans ship with the food espcqtatioa of crowciiog hia
misaion by boodwinhiDg the oapiaio hiniseir* Bui the pods
were Da Gsma^s naiod had already been prepared by
Koya Pakki. He bad secretly warned him agalr^t Ibe ’vily ^
Brahmin. And be mu^i haYe beeu not a little debji^bted to see
btm watk into bis irixp, Th^ uneuspeeiing Brahmin told him'
that be was the chief prieat of the Zamoriu, aiul be would» if
the captain d^ired, eetUe the Umaa of a lasting irkod^hip with
Lhe king of CaliouL The caj lain Ikteoed to alt these with an
inward gke^ and when the Namputiri bad Duished hb tale at
once ordered him to be lied to a mast and tortured by bolding
ted-bot crobers under hia shins, io bis agooy be coaleased
himself to be a spy. His lips and ears were cut oil, and with
a pair of dog's ears aew □ to hb bead, he wo^ aent bock to
CaliouL. '
Diplomacy Lading failed, the Zamorin prepsr^ - for war
with Cochin* Da Qama did not like to slay and defend his
ally; he wanted to lesYti the Aialakir eoasL aa bodq ^
as possible with hia cargo^ The Cuchin Ha jab
begged him to remsin in the country and protect turn
against the Zamorin. Unni Qoda Varioa described to bim all
ihst bad taken place betwicn him and the Calicut envoys* The
Zamoriu bad peremptorily asked him to chooas between hia
friendship aod that of the Potlngue&c. He had replied that
wbat diplomacy could not obtain froui him threats could not
induce him to yield* Tbereforei immediately afiet bis detMir-
lurep said the Ha jab, the Zamoriu would iavaJ« bis kiugdon:i.
The Coi’hin Gayars however could not be trusted ; ibey might
receive tribes from the Mopibbs and desert to the coctny, lie
autiured the caj.ttaiu that it wtui not feiir liial prompted him to
say b Li ih eii?; be wou Id do all that lay iu bis ixjWcr for Lht 3
miU iy of the Hurtugucse factoiu. F4Veu tlm Itma c^f hia kingdom
wae a Lrillo com parts! to any barm that might befall his gu*s^Lflu
^ Ikiovors, The Ti^iuguest: inlndiut VoL I, p. 111.
But db G&ma'fl mmi had already be^ made a]^« Sa wete oot
uuly cruel but also aeliiBb and uu^tefuL Ij^aTing Sodre ^Uh
nix shtpe to cruise off tbe Malabar coaftt, be left Cochiu^ ou
the of December, leaviug the Ha^h to his fate^^
A fleet of tweuty-uioe large ships uuder Soja Esaim atid
Kojamber baited at Pautitaytai to intercept him. io bia home¬
ward Toy age. He aigbted them next dajp bat knew better than
to risk a battle^ Orderiug Sodre to grapple with them^ he escap¬
ed to Cannanore under cover of their engagement, and thence
sailed away to Portugal.
The Zacaorin bad already assambled SOpOOO Mayara at
PonnaoL Before thia vaat army was set in motion be made
yet another attempt to avert the war. He hoped that the depart^
ure of da Gama would opsn the eyes of the Cochin and
make him more conciliatory. He asked him to sucreuder the
Portugueae factors, or if hh honour forbade it at least to send
them out of Coebitk. Puhlio opinion at Cochin supported the
Calicut king. '*VhB Fartuguese were alieas by birth and
arrogant id their behaviour", said the Cochin ooblea, ''tbe Rajal]
had better surrender them to the Zamorin/' But Unni Goda
Vamm reject^ all their con oseb, and grimly waited for the
bursting of the storm.
When the liajab's deGant reply was received the Zaraorin
summoni.^ bii chief feudatories to n oouncih and deecdbed to
them the many injuries the Portngufii^ had inQictod upon him
and fata kingdom. He contrasted tbeir conduct with that of
the Moors. Thaaka to tb^Sf^ttlein'^nt of the lattt^r CaUcut had bn*
come tbo rri<Kt flourbhtii :4 city iu ludb But ever Biaeo the
Portuguese axme Ihere was nothing but loss anti disaatof.^ The
^ The Etralipiilimix, p* 35.
Coohio B&jah bad allied hiExiselT with them, aod Ib^y had
eoooaraged^him iih bifl treasoo^ Not a momaat wae to be lost
io pamshiDg the tebel and eipelUng the eliens, Th^ nobles all
ezprosaed ibeir assent, and the Alnr Kaaiks] was ordered to
eanie the auspiobtie day fot Iho cocnmcGCement of the
onierprise*
On the appointed day iho Zsmoim slarted fiom
Fonnani at the bead of his armyi whib ibo Dert,
maonod by the Moplahs, hcI sail for Cbahio to h]^3ckadfl it
ni
CHAFTEB II
TtlE INVASION OP coaeiN
On the 3lflt of Mafch the Zaraoriti arrived at liiftppalli and
'* ihe Calicut ships entered the Coohin backwater. On the 2od of
April he tried to eroaa the river; but it was not suooeaefal- The
second atlempt made the nestt day had no hetter result. The
third attempt on the following day waa equally fuHla.
In the meanwhile, tho blockade of Cochin brought ebont a
famine in the city. The Calicut apiea wera also busy inducing
the merchauts to withhold supplies from the market It waa
suspected that acme of the Cochin otRcers, notably the Pay-
maater of the Forces, were secretly receiving bribes fcom the
Zamorin. Proviaions could not bo regularly sent to Prince
Narayanan, who was defending the ford at Idappalli, And con-
Bcquently hia men began to deaert him. Thinned in numbers,
the Cochin Prince was not able to withstand the enemy. He
CToeaed the river, and in tho battle that toot place Narayanan
* waa killed with two oE his nephews. ^
Cochin waa hi led witli consternation, The popnlace
cLamoared with one voice foe iho abandonment or the death of
the Portpgaeee, who had been the eaneo of all theee miefortunaa.
But Dnni Goda Varma remained firm, wheteupon began a
general ezodna from the city.
The Zamorin edvonced to Cochin. A terriWa battle look
place nndec the walla of the pslace; ihi Cochin Rajah was
wounded and at laat defeated. And he retired to Vaipin with
^ Therenpon, aa required by eustom, the Coebin Chavere,
abont two hundred in number, started for Calicut on their
avengiog misaiou. It is eaid that they carried on their tnur*
f derous work, killing and being killed, for live years, till the laat
of them periahed very near Calient. (Whiteway, Tfu Rise 9^
Fortu^uese Povser i» India, 95—?fi.)
n2
hh futriily md Eutope^D ulUpg. Th#* ZtitnariQ could riot molpi|
h\m there; for h by ifflUbio tlie jurbdicLioo nf the ten^kple ol
Elam kuouapul Elf aod the Zuoindu dared not violate & terO'
pie aiDcluary. ^ *
He mode yet another attempt for peace* He dTered to re-
alore Cochin if Uom Goda Varo a would gire op the Pertuguese*
Bat with Tn.t0 good faith the Cochin Eaiah tefuaed to aban¬
don them, and the Zanwrin had no other altornativo than to
eoatiDno tho war- Hut Eia Uie aeaaon waa far adraneed aod the
mooaoon bad begua» active operaiiona wote oot possible.
Blockading Vaipin and living a garrtaon atCoebiOp the Zamo.
rin returned to Cranganore with the iatentioo of reeuming the
eampaigo after the raioa^ Before be left Cochin bo caoaed the
holy coronation atone to he retnoved toldappalll
The Hindua and the Mnalima greeted the triumphant ra-
tnm of their kitig with feaeta and festivak. Special worehipa
and prayers were conducted throughout Cha tecnplea and moa-
guee of the land. And obp«guiouH aatrologem predicted hia ^
apeedj oonqoeat of Kerala.
^ Bee page 48
^ Barroa givea the foUowlog coafuaed account of tbia
atoneThe Chia (CheraB ?h who were formetrly lorda of all
the Malabar cnaat^ reduced tho whole bud into two prosincoa
under two beada^ one with all the lempoial power with the
tit!!e of Bamoodri and the other with all theapiritual jurisdiction
with the title of "Chief Braniena'*! wboee headguarti 3 ra the
ChU kmateil In Coebioj having it for an e^tabliahed custooi thul
all the einperorB of Malabar ahould go and procure the luvca-
titure of the empire from the hande of the ''Cblot Bramene" of
CCM^bint and for thle was placed in that town of Cochin a atone
with the Dldigalion that the emperora ahould bo crowntfd on it*
Thia eeremnny waa in uao for many years when the king of
Calicut doatroy^ the laud of Cochin oo accoiiat of the ^
friendabip it enpyed from the Portugutae* took away tho atone
and placed it in liepolim*** (Barroa, T/rs i)4r{;a(ln9| Book V,
Chap. XVlH )
173
Bat theZamariti wm Tar too w|^ to tcaat himself esdn-
girdy to ptayera aocl pre^IctionB. He knew th'it the Portu¬
guese would returUj and then there ^ould bo war in dwd earueet
^ The bofnbardtnent of Cdtout by Cabral atjd da G&coa had
taught him where hia weakuesia lay. He woefully deficient
in artillery* Atucug thorn who deserted from Cochin after the
death of Prioca Nereyauau were two Italia u lapidaries, mms&
Maria and Autonio- He took theiu luto hbs &arviea, aud made
them marry Moplab women that they mignt be tempted to stay
at Calieut With tbeir help mors than 100 guite were cast, and
the Mopiahs wet® taught how to fire them.
The blockade of Vaipin was uot complete^ Though
the aurroandiog ianda were ravaged and the Moplaha guarded
the water-ways^ loyalty and devotion found mcana to buccoot
the beflieged„ FaUyat Aechuu kept hia maator and bia email
band of faithful followera auppUed with provielQoe, At laat* on
the 2ud of September, a Portuguese aquadron uuder t’rauciaco
^ Albuquerque appeared oftVaipiu- NcLXt day. the Calicut garri-
aoa withdrew from Cochiu, and its Rajah returued to his capital
Some dava later, Affouso and SaidauJib camo with two more
fw|tiadrc^^ For the greaiar eecurily of the factors they re-
solved to eroflt a fortress. In his gratitudu Uuoi Goda Varma
was glad to do anytbiug his Portuguese friendi deal rod. They
were asked to select the ftpQti audou the 2tith of S^pUsmbor
the royudatiou stone of the brat Portuguese fort ou tudiau soil
was laid. The Elijah assisted tbeiu with msu and cuaterialsg and
thus uuwittingly helped them to tighten tbeir grip on his
throat^ Siudbod was more furtmiate with the old man on his
ehouldere ihati the Cbohin Rajah with the Portuguese foE in
bis capital.
Tiie Portuguese come earlier than the Zamorjn h^d e^tpeci-
^ i ed* He was busy with his preiMnations for the new campaign
when they arrived. As he waa uot ready to e^pel them from
Cochin by force he thought of making them Iuhyo tho oity by
lU
organiaiDg a boj^tt add eompelliDg tbera to go to other to?rQs
for obtaidiog a cargo, Tbe Porto gdeso tried to breit throagb
il hy pldddendg Kumbakm, Cberuvalppu and Tdappalli, But
what was got id this way eutficed to load only ode eblp.
With a abrewduesa and gra^pof rc^alitisa cbaracteristio of ^
a merchant, tho Portuguefla leader^ Pradcisco, rcBolved to oped
negotiatioda with Ihe Zamorin. With a hingdom email in ex¬
tent and torn by diBContoot Prandacso saw that the Coebiii
Rajah could dot provide him with what they waoted* Cocbtd wsa
valuable only aa a base of operatiocm. With the pefpetaal
bBtademedt of the Calicut fleet, with the Zamorin invadiDg the
land every year^ and with the carrying od a vigorona
propaganda ameng the inercbantB In Lhe idterior, it was clear
that Cochin could not deliver the goodH—which waa the pri¬
mary object of their annual voyagea^ hy which the ■uccoas of
the expedition wa^ gadgad* EdVoya were therefore aent to the
Zamorid for arrao^ing the ternia of a aattlement. He agreed
to euBpend hoeliUtieB and deliver 900 candica of pepper at
Cranganore, ao that Ihc Portugneae might leave Coobin aud he m
might carry qd his campaign againat ita Rajib.
The Er&lpad waa aeot to Ctanganotc to make the neoca-
aary arrangements for tbo delivery oE pepper. But in the
meanwhile, Affonao had made a treaty with the Rajah of QuiJon
and secured a lading for the ahipe. The peace with the Zamo*
rin did not tmw have Ihc aame valdc as it bad when it woa
made. Od the pretexi that the consignuient waa long over¬
due the Portuguoao ecized a Atoplah ahip bringidg pepper to
Crapganorc and killed ai^of its crew. The Zamorin naked fur
an explanation ;byt dothidg waa offered* jlad the iadignani;
king became more thad ever determiued to oufit thecn from
Cochinn ^
The preparatiods for the campaign were on a grand acale.
All the chief feudatoriea of the Zamorin ocoompanied him at
the head of their followers The liajah of Kottayam with bla ' ^
lie
18,000, Eakkad Kaototi Nampali with ha 12,000, the Bejah of
Bettel with hie 4,000. nod Ktirara Koil with his 3.COO marched
with him, Amoog the lijaeer chieftaioB were Patiahattedam
^ or Ihe Rajib of CreQ^otwro, tdappslli Nampiy&tiri, Pappii Kovij
of Chaliyam, Veo^aoad Kampjyiitri, VaooaJasaeri Nampati,
Parappii KovU of PerapjAuao^odi, aod Maogat Kayma], who
biooght in all 12,0(.’0 Nayara wuh them la addition to this
huge army, equipped in ihe liaditioQol faabion with sword and
shield, there were the big guns forged by the lUtliaos,
The llert oousieted of 160 Mr<te5, eaeh carrying two gnue
ao l other rnginqs devised by ,\ntoaio mod Maria. Twenty
Parana, tied togeth'^r by chaios, wore sent in adVioce of the
toaia Heel lo sweep the enemy* The sidea of the abijie were
protected against eunnoo bolls by sacks Oiled with oottoo.
News of every plsu and iDovemeiiL at Calicut reached
Coehio tbrongb Koya Pakki and the Fortuguess captives, Elod'
rigo and Raynal, who had foHea in the hands of ths Moplaha
♦ during Ihcir :issault ou Ibe Portuguese factory at Coliout in
iJiOd \ Secret mid speedy movenieata and aurprisg and aight
uttucks werti fuadsmcatolly opp:ieed to the priociidcs of Nayar
strategy. It was their proud bo^l that they uever attached
without giviug uolie^. Aod tiiey advanced to the attack not at
the right moment decided upon by the leader but at the auapi-
eioua hoar discovered by the astrologer. AfEonso Albuquerque
wanted to stay aod Sgbt the graad army of iavasioo. But big
soldtere Were not so bold, and they importuned him lo return
A few, numberiog a hundred and lifty, half of whom were
sick, voluatctrcd to remain under Pacheco, Lisaviag them
with five vessels to defend the fort, AfToaso loft Cochin on
the Slut of January, 1S04,
The Zaniorlii’a plan waa to oroaa the bickw iter at Kum-
* b'llam, and procedliug through Fallurutti. turn tlvj Forlugut’so
* Jifid,, pji. fi'J—S3.
^ Seo pago ISO
fort from Ihe south. On Fridsy, the ‘26tb of Nfireh, he rowsh*
ed Tdeppnlli,
Pacheeo showed rttre slnll nod ability In meeting the «;riai8.
The Muallms in the eity were terrorised into silent obedieoee.
Their leaders were eeized and imprisoned. lem lii Marakkor,
the leading wholesale dealer in rice, was cmdly torturedt tbo
hairs on bis face being polled out one by one. Orders were
issued forbidding the export of rioe. Mo one was allowed to
leave the city, lest news shoold Irak out.
The defence of tba city and the fort Was eolrusted to a
picked loros of Sb Kuropeana and 4,5C0 Nayara led by the
pn jnh himself. Ihe largeet of the five ships which Affonaohad
left bditnd him was amply provided with ammunilioa, and
it cruised off the town to prevent any attempt by ees With the
o^Viftr four shipe and 111 Europeans, osaisted by 5,000 Mvyars
under KaolaEkorti and Perumkoru, POebeoo guarded tbs Kum-
belom ford, lie conoected three of bis vesosls by ebaina and
fitatioued Lbem in fhe middle of the stream to block its passage.
On Saturday, the iTtb of March, the Zamoriu arrived at
Eumbalaoi and informed Pacheco of hi“ intention to attack
him the next day. in prepamt’oii for it a battery nr sconce was
erected opposite to where Pacheco to< k his stand, and on that
hve big gun* ween placed under the Ualiaus.
At sunrise, the Calicut army advanced and the Calient Qeet
{•nU-reii ibr. Uickwaict. **A lieroa eDgagemcnt ensued, and after
n alout rcfil8tan''o by th(> Portugueac for some hours, a shot
’ (rmn a heavy gun broke the cliain that coDneeted the p«jj-fiDs
and caust d lour of tin in to retreat; euliers were forced to
fclife, wbereuion Ibc aliatk from that quarter began to tlag"'^
'ilie chainsci was too uunow to allow Irte and eawy inov''mi?n*‘
lo ibe Calkul airaada. "The boats of the enciny", »iys Ca4t-
tii'dn 'were very nnmcrons and without oriVtr. th‘*y hindoroil
* Itanvcrs, The /■’orfwjfHesc rii /rnii'i, Vol. I, pp. lOfr-lOT.
" Caslaurda, The Hiatofy of the Congut$t oj India*
p. 4fi0.
cacb otfaef^ aafl opr fire did prodigiotia execution amotig them,
fleTertil of Ihdr parac^ beiog loin to pieces aod great DUmbers
beiog killed or wounded, witboat any hptt od our aide,*' Unfler
cover of tbia eDRagemeot the Noyapa tried lo force Ihe paeaage
of tbc ford. But they wore mowed down by the Porluguece
BUDS and ware oompelled to fall back.
If the Zatoorin had renewed fa hi attack the oest day bo
might hove beep mope succeftafnl For, thongb nooe of the
Portpgaefic veesola had been annk, they bod been virtumlly put
out of action But the Zamorin woited a Week for reiaforccmcnis
to join hipx This gave time lo Pacheco to repair and refit hia
ircssela, while at the gnme time Maogat Kayma,! changed aidea
and jenned the Cochin Ba^b.
Op the 26th of March the Nayara again advanced. To
divert the eneuiy and lesaen their reafslanee at the ford a
eqnadron of seventy ships was Bent against Cochin- Pacheco
hurried to the ra&one of bis comrades io the city- In hia abBence
the Zamorin delivered hia attack- He had almoet won* the
Portuguese ahipa left lo guard the ebannel w^i® riddJed wiih
holes Sod sorroanded by the Moplah Oeet^—^when Pacheco re*
turned cpd retrieved Iho fortpnes of the day. The Calicut
fleet withdreWj after having lost 79 ships and 200 men-
On Tuesday,, the 27th, the Zamorin made another attempt
agaipfit Pacheco; it also failed.
Thfreupon he changed his Inclirs- Hr resolved Lo send a
part of his forces a little way up the river tn Vahmbiirn or Pa-
DODgad, Pacbeco^s resources were now pot to the Ttipijt sevt-m
teat. He made this ford impa^sulile by driving ahjirp stakes in¬
to the aoft mud at the bottom. This by iUrlf woulil have been
of little avuil but for the assietnocc he revived from the topo¬
graphy of the place. Pacheco bow that a ftimultanc-oua attack
through Kumtukm ai>d Pamangwil was imposBibleoo account of
the slate of the water. Pannngad could lie crossed only nl fow
woler nod Kumbalum at bfg!i water, ITr made tbo fullest uee
of this dbeovefy. With hia maiO defence concentrated at Kvm-
balBni* he would proceed to Panangad at ebb tide to asBict those
poeted to defend it. Wheu the tide tnroed theZamorin’a Nayara
wouM retire, and Pacheco would retum to Kumbolatsi Lo meet
the enset of the enemy's ships.
I El the raiuB, again, Pacheco fooufl au nnespeeted allir*
With the beginning ol the monsoon diaease brolts out in the
Zamoriu^s camp And lai^e nambeiB died of fever or ehol-Bra.
Yet the ZainoriQ held firmly on, and made font deLsriuifled
attempts, each one more fierce than ita predecosaor. The b?t
w&a the boldest and moat elaborate in design. Paoai^ad wan
to be attacked when the title began to ebb. Advantage was to
be labeo of the our rent Lo dealtoy Paehoro^a at Kambalam
and prevent him from going to the assiBLance of his men higher
up the civer* Then st high water the waa to Iranaport the
main army to PalJarutti^
Eight huge woodeu towers were cotiattucted at the sug*
gefltion of Ebop Ali nf IdapalU at a place betwe^o the two
lords and riHed with inilammabls material. Whiu the Nayara
advanced at break of day to attack the Portngueac at Panangod
Ihese towers were set on firo; aod wiih Lbe outUowing carrent
they Hosted down to Kumbalam. Bui Pa:^heoo wa^ already
prepared for the emergency. He bad placed wooden booms,
covered with iron and tin sbsetfi to rendrr them fire-proof, at a
abort disiaDcs higher up from the prows of his ahlps. They
arrested the progress of the boroing caetlea, and the heavy
cannonado from the Qblpe brought tbsm down one aFier an-
olher^ At the aame time the atictnpt made by la ad was ro-
pule«^«
No further attack wiis made* The mnoBOon having ect io
with all its fnry^ the ZamoriD flua[;cnded n^ieratioos and return¬
ed to hifl kingdom in July with tlie intoution of cccomraencing
the campaign after the raina^
In September Soures camo from IVrtugal with M
ships. NegotiaLjrOua Wcreo|iencd (lumii^li Koya Tukki and the
Portaguesc captives. But the Zamorlu could not make up hiB
179
osiiid to soTTe'Dder tbs ItsliftOB. So they broke dowo, and Soares
bombarded Calicat for two days, after which be tailed to
Cochin.
There Pacheco informed him of the preparationa made by
the Zamorin for the coming campaign. A huge army waa as*
nfi mM <»d at Ghelwai under the Gralped, and a fleet of ei^ty
chips was collected at Crangaoere uodec Mayimam Marakkar
to transport this srmy of Invasion to Palliport, One night,
Pacheco and Soares mode a surprise attack on this fleeb Uayi-
man! Marakkar wss killed with two of bis sons, and his ships
were either destroyed or dispersed
’ The Keriilfpattima, p. 63.
r
18D
CHAITEB XII
THE POBTUfiUESE WAR: THB PIKST STAGE
It the superiority of the Portcgueee on the ses that re¬
proved the ealvatioD of Cochio. So long aa they coatrolled
the narrow bacfawater that served as a moat lbs Zatnorin waa
povrerlcsa against the eUy> fis Iborefore rooked to sttack
them in their own eiemeut He gave orders foe the cooslrnct-’
ton of better aod bigger ship, and took into his flerrlce Tot'
tugnese deesrterB, caueiog them 1o teach the secreta of their
art to the native craftsmen.
At the same time he sent ambassadors to the Sultana of
^gyptj Persia and GuzcraL Tbs Nfoors bad already directed
their attention to the Poringtiese menace in the Indian Ocoam
The Snltan of Egypt threatened to slop the Christian pilgrim
traffiG to Jerusalem if the Portuguese molested the MooriBh
traders, and even began to conslruet a fleet to cap] them ^
from the east and make it safe for the Muslims. *
The king of Bortogal in oonsE^uence adopted a more
vigorous policy to meet these new dflVclO|iraont8. Be abandon¬
ed the system of annual separate voyages, which ea^posed bis
faetora to the danger of an attack from the Zamorin in the
interval between Lbe departure of one fleet »«d the arrival o(
another- Be resolved to ereet forireBsea at Anjediva, Canns-
nore aod Cochin, and keep a permanent eatabliahmcnt in India.
So he sent Almeida in IflOb os his Vii^roy for three years.
Erecting a fortrees on Lha way at Anjediva, be came to
Canoanore on October 22. Duarte Barbosa, the factor of the
pla^, inlotmed him that the Bajab could not protect them
agaiost the Moors, a fortress was therefore ^Bolutely necessary
for Lbcir safely, and he had already pursuaded the Bajah to
grant them a site for the purpose at the bead of the bay. Pleaa*
ed with Barhoeu s wisdom and foresight, the Viceroy at once
181
ordered the conetraotioa of a fortiees, wbicb vaa built Id Qfe
daye and oanied Fort Augelo. Then he left for Cochin which
be reached on the 31st, ^
^ When the Zamorin heard of theee events he lost no time
in preparing for a war against the Rajah of Chirakhal. who had
fio readily given bis penniasion to erect a fort in hia hingdom.
At last, in Afarcb lB06t everything waa ready for an attack by
land and But, through an Italian, named Ludovic Vat-
thema, who waa ItTing at Calicut at this time dlagabed aa a
Muslim fakir*, Almeida was ahle to know everyLbing that was
being done by the Zamorin. So be ordered his son, Ijoremmi
to proceed tn Cannanorc for the asnistauce of its garriaon.
On March 13, tho Zamoiin’s iloet waa seen hearing down
on Cannanore like a forest of masts. It consiaUid of two bno'
dted large vesscb collected from Ponnaai,CalicuttKappat, Pan-
talayini and Dharmapattanam. Among the soldiers on board
were a number of Turks in glittering red robes. As against
f this seemingly formidable fleet. Lorenzo bad only 11 ships.
But his superiority in artillery decided tho baUle. lodividual
valonr and reckles^cea wero of no avail against eguipment
and discipline. After two days' flghting the Calient fleet
was scattered. *
But the Zamorin did not give up his project Cirenmataa-
ces favoured him. A change of suceeasion bronght to the
musitad at Chirakkal a prince mors disposed to be friendly to
him and boatiJe to the Europeans. Tho heavei» also seemed
to foretell a speedy victory. A grand eclipse of the snn. mark¬
ed by the fall of meteors and shooting stars, at the beginning of
lo07 was inlre|]rebed by the servile astrologers of the
court as a sigu of the impending fall of the Portuguese. An
^ The KeraLipatama, pp. 71-72.
* TAc Itinerary af hudavic Yartkenia, p. 8^.
* Th* Kcrafopalomo, p.
* Ibid., p. 87.
f
182
act of fttroctoaa ctcfllty perpetrotefl by tbom gave the
Chirakkal prince anfGeteDt eaoao foe Paveraiag the policy
of h!a predecesfior.
Ever einoa ifrCH the Portugal hafl bcoo insialiag upon
the Mooriah ebipa obtmiamg pciasee fronn Ihcir comioamianta ■m'
at Cochi □ and Caaaaoore. But theea offieera did not alwaja
ieaDo petioita. As their language not geacmily hnown to
the Moors they eometimes isaued letters of outulemtjalion, de¬
siring the first Portnguese captain to whom they might bd
shown to destroy the ship with everyone on boortl ^ A Can-
naoore abip was sunk in this waj*. To prevent dlacovery the
Fortngueee captaio had the crew sewn up in sails and
tbiown oveihoard. But the eorpaea were washed upon the
beach ; and one of the bodies was identihed as that of the
nephew of Manunali Marahhar, the merchant prince of Can-
nsnore. * Ha eomplaioed to the Kolattiri, who at once declar¬
ed war on the Portngueae.
The ZamoHn sent 21 gnns and €0,000 men hi asaist the
Chirahkal fiajah to besiege the fcrlreas. The garTiano was e
lednoed to the grtateet straits, being forced to Bobeist oa cats,
rata and liasrds. A aarprise attack proved abortive on account
of the treachery of the Eolattiri'a nephew, who managed to
inform the defenderfl in lime. At last, on Angtiat ^7, da
Cnnha arrived from Eatope, and relieved the fort. Once more
was dctnonstiated the ineffectiveness of landpower agaioat an
enemy who commanded the b^,
Almeida now embarked on olff^ive operations against the
Zamorio, whose naval base was Ponnani. Thongh the bar boar
was too ehallow for the approach of the Portuguese ships and
was protected by two fortreBses on eitber aide of the eniranoe
with 40 guns and 7,000 men, Almeida resolved to attack the
place for the sake of the effect it might create in the minda of
friends and foes alike. On Bov gmljer 23, be appeared before it Y
^ TAi Toh/ut-uUifujahidttti, p, 90.
* The Kefatfipalamai pp, 85—.SS.
183
with 6,000 Enropea&a and a band fill of Cochin Neyara. The
religiouB feelioga of the Moplaba wei:^ rai&ed to the bighefrt
pitch by their prieeU. They swore to die as Sahids for their
'* religioD. Almeida aod ihe Padr^ encouraged their rueDi who
were ralher frightened by the prayers aod ahoDta of the eoenay^
by appealing to their cru-eadiog spirit, lo the following mordiug
Almeida iaodedp The fight waa etubhom. IjorensJO was wounded.
But the earth works were stornied, the guna raptured^ aud the
baasnar li>oted and burot. The day the Vieeroy proceeded
to Caooaaore. ^
IQ I o08 the Moors were eneoaraged by the appearauce of
the T^ypti^n fleets coDBiatiDg of under the commimd
of Mir Hueeaiu. Lornaao proceeded north In intercept it.
The two llette met off ChauL The bfitlle lasted two days.
On the aecood day the BgyptiauB were rcinforrod by the Turks
nnder Malik Ayaz, the Governor of Guzerst Lorenzo thought
it wise to wiihdraw. Bat Lis ships were caught in the etakea
^ driven by the lishcnuen iulo the muddy bottom of the sea.
Unwilliog Of unable to eBcape in boats be perished with all bia
lueu under the well-directed fire ol tho Egyptians Among
the Portuguese about 140 Wfire hilbd- The moat premiaent
in the casuality Ibt of the Moors wob Mayimaina Marakkar^
whom the Zamorin bad sent as his am&Msador to Egypt in
1504.
Thia victory sent a thrill of joy through the Muhammadan
world. It acemed at last the Tune was come for the eipulsiDn
of the Eortuguees from the Indian Occau. The fame of M ^yi^
matua^ Mir Musaain^ aud MalLk Ayaa spread far and wide^ and
their achievemeute were extolled in verse and song in every port
and towiL ®
But the joy waa premature. On recseipt of the n^iwa of the
f disaster the Viceroy himaclf look command of the On the
i2Lli of DcecmbcT 1608| with 1*300 Luropcanif and 4t^J Cochin
^ TAtf K^raiapaiamet^ p*
“ Ibid * p. Btk
1S4
be sailed for Diu, where Mir Elusaam bad eetabliahed
bis base, lo aveago Iho death of h» fon aod recover the comcnand
of the eeo.
The opj^iog fleels met, oo the 3rd of Febuary 1509*
Though Mir Husaaip had been reioforced by 300 foists [rooi
Calicut he was weekened by the desertioD of Meitk Ay us.
"Tbe ees>£igbt which woe Lo decide whether Egypt or
Portugal should roie la lodiao waters bogao abaat noon, and
was long Bod stubbornly coDleated. On either side the tower-
tog fore sod after casties of the gulteons sod other great fight¬
ing craft broke into dsme from a multitude of guua—sakera
and culverioB, hopes and riodies, serpeota and camclB, fslcous
sad black eagles i every piece bad its generic title, and tnany
were aleo bapllr.ed as the fancy of each gnu-crew might dictate,
of tea with the name of the maater-guoner’s patron, ralnt or
sweetheart.
•'The bog-range arlillerry-duel was only the prelnde to
more deadly work at doac quoih ra. Favoured by a stern
wind the Portuguese shipe bf re rapidly down on tbc Egypt-
iaos, uotiI they were near enough for tin Malabar iougbow-
men stationed amidahips and iu the fightiog tops to open fire :
few matchlocks had yet been iinportra from Europe. As the
bofitile vessels came to grips, each tnaocpen vred for an oppor-
Inoily to ram her odveraary ; and where these taolics failed
grappling irons were iVung, and boarding particfl, armed with
half-pikes and axes, leaped down from the bowa and chart^ed,
Bome calling On Allah to smite the doge of Chrislians. others
shouting their invocation to 5U Vincent of f.iabou or St‘
Blaise, the fiu'irdiLia of toicinera, whoao feaiiv.il it w.ia.
"When it beeam-! evidoot that Mir tlussnin's plan had
miscartied, the Foists ventured forth froia the ehanncl in the
des|.^.'^BLe bops of cffofiiiiig a diversioo. They were maaao.l by
warrior Nairs, who had donned all their c-'tstc-omamentB and
dedicsiKd themselves to death, but courage availed Dolhing
against aitilkry, aud their fragile craft were sunk lu batches"
*■ Jayne, Vasoo da Guma and kts sucoessors, pp. 7&-T6.
1S5
Mir Huesaia lied bv land. Such of hia ahipa m <?«caped
dcairuciioti dunog the baltk were seized aed plupdered.
Among Ihe it ia said, were mafiy books la Itaiiau, Slavo¬
nic, French, Spaoi^h and German, And Aimoidn wreaked hla
vengeance for the death of hia aou by hanging the canUvea
from the maala or blowing Ihem up at the eanoon.'& moutb
Almeida's victory waa deciaive so far as the oommand of
the sea waa coocemed. The whole coaat lay exposed to their
rsidi And A^cnao xUbuquerqne, who sneeeeded Almeida in
Octobi-r, resolvetl to destroy Calicut itaelT
He hod csoDceived this idea as early ae 1503^. Bnt, then
he haj;! neither the means nor the authority to do iu Now
that he was the head of the empire in the ea«t, he hasteoed to
carry out hia project He invited the rnemles of the Zamorin
to pin him iu Ihls grand enterprise. I'imoja, however^ declined
to CO operate as Calient waa too far away. The Cocliin Hajah
pLesde<i poverty as an exenae for oot Laking an active part.
Nevertbelcas, Albuquerque pushed on with his seh^me^ and sent
Brahmin spiee to Calicut to foment diacontent among tbs
Zamorin's subjecla and report on tba defences oE the city»
Within a fortnight the Brahmins returned with Koya
Pakkj, They told him that the Zamortn bad gone to Chelwai,
and hifl ministers inland to ibehills^ ; iho defeoeeaof the city
were weak; the jetty at Eallayi was defended by & slockade with
six bombards; the beach was rendered dangerous for landing by
pits dug to catch the unwary; but along the bank of the river
stood the fishermen's huiB^ where a landing could l;e effected^
The Governor then sammon«id bis csptiina, nad ordered them
to be ready with all their men to set out on the last day of
Di c#nnl>rr.
^ The tC£ralap^mif^ pp, 102
® The Vi^mmenraries 0 / AfftJmo Atbuqu^rque, VoL 11 „ p^ d L»
* Thz KeratJpiiiJfn^tii ll?7.
186
AeeordiiJg to plaD^ the ]£ivadi[i|i fleet, consTsting oF 20 ahipa,
heftidea uiimenDus paraos futulsheB by the Cocbio Bajah, carry-
log 3,000 Eatopeatsa, aei sail from Cochia od the Slat of
comber, aod anchored off Calicut oa the 3rd of jantiaryp 1510. ^
Koya Pakki accompanied them to act aa their gtikle through the
Iflbjrmthfi of the city. Taklog ioto account the conditioo of the
coaat aufl of the titles, they decided to laml In front of the
fibhetnjcn^fi huts, where water was &n>ootbcst, Otdere were
iaeued by Warehal Coutinho, a cousin of Albu^iuerque, who, oa
senior officer io the oary* was in fottnal command of the expe¬
dition, to the tffect that the eoldipr^ were all to laud at the aamo
time and not lo pltiutler or set lire to the city without his j>cr'
Euiasionp
Next morning, the Porlugutao titeppui out ioto ibe boata
which were to take them to ihe land. But the tide, wbieb had
faeguD to ebbj tipaet the pteuB that bad been so carefnlty laid
dowp. In spile of Oiu rigoroua cfTorta of the oarsuieu llie liouts ^^
could not reach the ehociwi poinL No order or method eoukl be ^
observed, ciicb party effect!Dg iu Jauding aa beat ae it could.
The marebal himBelf waa carried down by the force of ibe cut-
rent to where the &ea broke roughly, 'and obliged to laud on the
sandy beacbii Before be could come up with the main bodv
Albuquerque bad etorioed the jetty. The more impetuoua of
those who landed first made for the Etoebade, led by an impolBe
to capture it. Albuquerque, who knew ibat man to man the
Moplaha were auperior to his msD^nia led forward to lead them
The bombarda were captured and the Moplaha driven into the
eity
The marahal was none too pleaB d with ihe ^uoeese of his
cotieio^ for he felt that be hod robbed him of bin laurels. Not
to be outdone by AJbuquerque, CouUdIud ordered ao advance ^
against ibo ^lece, though ha was tired by the long march
through the eaudy shore uoder tho sun growing every
moment, hUoaell overburdened willj the weight of bia own
187
arms, Tibe irate marabal gwore that be would deetroj Calicut
before he ate or dranh aoTthiag^ He took the place of boDour
lead mg the vaugo ard, wbiLe hia cou&in brought up tbe iear>
Bunniug tbe Jumma nio^oek which stood at the eoitaoce
► of the citVj the Portuguese catered the ba:^aar. At the Bight
of a baud of balt-elad ^ayars^ accoutred [□ tbe usual foahioa
with sword aad ebield only, the marshal remarked that be
would take the Zamoriu^a palace with ‘oothiag but a caae io
hia baud and a ahull cap on bis bead.
With a OH Nayara who were tbea oo duty the commaud'
ant of the palace guard tried to oppose them at tbe gate, But
they were ot'erpowerfd, and Coutluho m& hia meu eatered the
"courtyard which cootaiiied tho houses'^*. The lure of plunder+
in epite of nil the order a that might bo issued against it. proved
too strong to be rcaisted. And tha soldi ere scattered to help
Lhcmselvca to whatever they could find. Overcfome by fatigue,
the marshal laid himself down to rest on a large block of
atone it Is said that he even edept for two bouia nn-
couBcioue of I be danger that was faat coming upon him-
While tbe sold lors were busy riinmiaglng Iba rooma, a
large body of Nay are eolDred the palace by tbe back-door. They
attached the Porto gueasi dispersed about the palace in search of
loot, and drove them back to the courtyard* The noise and
tnmult of battle rouaed the marshal from bis slumber, and he
tried to rally hia men* To divert the attention of the Nay are be
set fire to the palace^ It did not. however, ssva him. The
Nay&ra cloeed iu on himi and a desperate fight cDeued.
Just then Albuquerque came up with the rearguard, and
opened Are oii the Nayars with tbe amnll field gun he had
brought with him. But Ibis was powerleaato ttop those who
rushed on him. The contest was keen. Many were killed or
wounded- At the aacne time lha Nayars seemed to iacreaee b
* Tkr Commci%t^rhs of AffonSu dlbuqutrqu^^Vcln IIip. 10.
^ TAtf K€r<$Upo^tma, p- 109-
les
Qambf>re every moment. AlLviquerque’e eye took io the eitnatioo
at a aiufle glance; U waa impciaelble to retrieve tbe fotluaes of
the day or to rave t]^> marshal To preserve the safety of the
men tinder bis command, be ordered them to retire to the
abipa by the most direct route.
Every aembiaDce of order was lost. The retreat became
a rout The Portuguese did *301 even once look behind. From
the shelter of tbe embaokmeuts and stcekades the Nayara
threw etonea and band'dails ou the lleeiog crowd. Albuquer¬
que himself was wounded. “To him'*, writes hie son “they
gave a laoce-tbrnal with a abort laucc from tbe top of the pali¬
sade in tbe left shoulder wbieb made him fall down'*. He bad
but a narrow escape, his tlag-bearer and captain were killed.
Even the advance of the reserve which he bad wisely kept at
the jetty couH out inspire courage in tbe miods of tbe llnng
fugitives. Their one thought was to save their skin. “Our
men , says Albuquerque ", “were ao throughly beaids them¬
selves that on reaching the beach they ttirew their arms and
got into the water, intending to take refuge in the boats",
Afeaowbile, in tbe palace, Coutinho and bis men were cut
down. Overwhelmed on all sides, they were like rata caught in
a trap. The marshal died fighting. Those who were still
fusaitcred about the rooms, unaware of the fate that bad over-
come their comrades, were sought out and killed, while, many,
cut off from the rest, perished in tbe llamee which the? them¬
selves bad kindled.
Neat day, Albuquerque sailed for Cochin. According to
tlie Porlugoes,. accounts, the Nayars lost in killed over a thou-
the matHbal and ten or twelve of tbejr principal men. ^ The
a of Afonso Aibuquerqus. Vol. 11. p. 70. '
* Ibid., p. 72.
X89
circumatiuices of the fight aod the flight, bowavep, bring the
Muhaniadan bistortan's eatiraate neater the truth. According
to him, five hundred Portugceae wew hilled in fighting and a
^ great Damber were drowned
The dbcomfiled Governor awore venge^ce. As aooa as
he reached Cochin he aeot an envoy to Kriahna Deva Raya of
Vipynagap * to solicit bia help agaioat the ZaoiociB ®. Among
the tropbiea were the standards of the marshal and the Gover¬
nor and nearly all the arcos oflenatve as well aa defensive of
the vanquished.
If the Zamorto bad failed at Cochin in 1304, the Pottu-
guese were not now more auocesaful at Callenb If land-power
without the co-operation of aFa-pn.wer had bean ineffective,
ses^power without the support of land-power waa equally f utila
The combatants moat change their tactica if any decisive resalts
were to be achieved. And it was exactly what the Zamorio did.
He was inferior to bis enemies in organisation and artillery,
• But he had one advantage over them; hla ships were lighter and
foster, he controlled the entire coast-line from Pantalayini to
Chet wait and his seamen knew every creek and bay. Tbongb
the Portuguese might command the open sea they were power-
^ The Toh/ut-uhiTiijahidteti, p. OS.
2 Anagundi Krtahoa Hayar of the Keralolpatii, See page
34 supra.
^ Tlie envoy was inatmeted to inform “him that its {of
Culicot) pol&cea and the city itself hod been all burnt, and the
inbahitauts put to the sword, and all its artillery captured, and
that the Zamorin did not venture to succour the city, bat kept
himself aloof in the hill-conotry, which is over agoinat Calient
nod on the borders of hia kingdom, until he' knew that we had
withdrawn from the place.” (TAe Commentaries of Aj^^onso
f Aibuquerque, VoL II, p. 15.)
This may be taken oa a fair specimen of how the POrtugue-
66 manufactared history against the Zamorio,
190
agBici&t th^ eountry craft when once \t had the
shelter of pome rivet*iiioiith. He therefore avoided pitched
battles, aed begae a eort of guerilla warfare on the aea, which
imp^ed their commerce and oavigatiou.
How effective thk was we have the testimony nf Alhuqoer-
qua bimaelf to prove, "He had ouw/’ Bays he “bad 60
made in his laud, and aa the ships of Cochin eali^t they sally
out, eudeavouriug to capture them CalicPt greallr oppressed uft
With them, because the factor of Cannanore did uot dare to ftend
coir or aupplies in and p-rretos to Cnchin for fear of
being captured. The Calicut men would watch on the moout^
aiu heights, aud aoy aini or p^rao they see ocwniDg, they at
once poiinne opon
He realiaed that with the limited rcBonrcea at hia com-
mand and the new tacLica cmployefi by the Zamorin it waa ira-
poaeible to reduce hia power by open war or a blochade*
yoor wish ia to destroy it by atom war’\ he wrote to hia king’*
*'it will require a fleet always in o<ffiupatioo on her. and the
fleet of lodia ie not bo large that it can be divided into two
stjuadrona," Calient could not be tlarvefl into surrender* "be-
cauBe there is much rice in the land* Dbarmapatlanam and
Canoanore will always supply it in large gaantities* and this
cannot be stopped except by stopping the navigation of Can-
dAoore* Moreover* when your vcaaeb which sail foaud CsHcnt
are small and rurniahed with few handB, they {the Calicut pao-
pin) rise against them, and some are in the risk nf being taken.
When they escape thie danger, they would withdraw outside^
They launch their ships into the aea and lead them; and your
caraveia and small vaaecla do oot dare to send out their boats^
while they have 3 t hundred puraos laden with merebaudiee
around one ship and freight her \u two hnura, and with the
right wind the ship goes the round of the sea* and your veaaeb
^ Pauibbar* Malabar and the Poriiigueae, p, 8i,
^ Jbid.j p. 821 ,
191
rem&io at aocbor. Ooe goea out of PsDUBtij, aiiotber f^m
Paadurioi, sotde otbem frota CrangaDOTe and others from
Chalea, while others depart from Chartnapattaaam with aafe'
*- cooducta iaaued from CaoDauote. They hare always dooe
oavigation and will eootioae uoleas you have those ports occu¬
pied with some very good ahips sad some rowing vessels to be
close upoD the ahore/’
The advantagee of ending the wnr with the Zamoria
and making peace with him were two-fold. J l would weaken
C iro and Venice ; it might aieo secure the e^oinsioa of the
Moors from its trade- "It is the hostility Callout tons",
wrote hi? "that makes Venezia so eonMent of all things of
India ami put aueh trust in her former traile; and it is that
which makes Cairo equip fleets trusting to eject your ships aod
men out of India, As long as Calicut continaes io its preaent
et^te. so long will Cairo and Venezia continue to foster tbeir
t preset 1 do not see what advantage can accrue from the war
of Calicut since yon do not conquer it, I ahould state more ;
it whit you wish is to atop her commerce with Mecca you
conid belter effect it by peace than by warfare - I can also
obtain all the ginger of Calicut and I will obstruct all their na¬
vigation with i\icoca".
So he opened negotiationa with the Zamorin io 1612, He
came to Crangaoore to see the Eratpad and arrange the preli-
minariee of a peace. There were, however, many obstacle!. The
Moors were of course against it. The Zamorin’s mother sud
sister, who listened to the argmeuia of Ssbabonlia Koya, were
also on their side- The enemies of Lho Govornor si the Cocbla
settlement strovo to prevent the conclusiou of a treaty by io-
siigatiog the Cochin Kajah to invade the Zanwrin's kingtlom, eo
that Albuquerque also might be dragged into bostilities along wim
^ p. S5.
19S1
him* The Zarooriti himMU fall 11] and Hied ia August 1513. i
His 9uc«e9Sor, wba bad mat bim at Crangsuore, did not allow
the Eoya aud bis powerful alUae at ibe palace to laflueoce
bira, Albuquerque bimself paid a viait to Calicut- And a Lraaty
was at last coucludod ou December '24,1513. *
Its terms were i’¬
ll) Coral, ailh-atuffe, quicksilver, TprmilioOi copper, lead,
saffroo, alum and ail other mercbandiBe from Portugal ehould
he sold only in the port aod the Portugu^e factory.
(3) The ^amorio should eupply the Portuguese with all
the apteea and drugs his laud produced for the purpose of export
at the Coebln price, except pepper which must l)e sold at the
Cauusuore price. At the same time, !he Portuguese were to be
allowed to buy giuger direct from tlie cullivator,
(3) The Moors, however,should be allowed to load anoual-
ly [our ehlpe for Mecca and the Bed sea.
1-1) The Portugueee ehould pay the usual duty on the
giooda they bought (iueluding boraea and elephauts), agd the ^
' Albuquerque was prepared to do a dv thing to hasten the
coodualon of the peace. Thinhing that it was the Siamorin
who opposed it, be even went to the lengih of requesting the
Eralapad to poison him, and attributed the Zamorin’s death
it. ’*! hold it for certain," he wrote to his king, -’that the
Mampiadiri slew the Zaraorin with poison, because io all my
letters 1 bid him to kill theZamorln with joi^on, and that in a
peace Ireaty I will come to an ngrccraent with him."
(Panikbar, Mttl'ibaf and th4 ^^afiugutat^ p, 8l.}
The Kamorio died a natural death. Alhoiiuerque’s boast
that he induced the Eralpad to poison him hns absolutely no
foundation whatever.
* Danvers, The /fia/O/y of the Potfu^uese in Ttidicii
Vol. I, p. 381. X
ZetDuddio, The Tohfai-Hl-Mujahideen, p. IH,
Fanikkar, Maiabar and the Pqi inquest, p- 80.
parcb»ftra of theic mercbftnflifte should Iht^ usual doty du
ihft goocl4 ]^ld to them.
to) The Poiingaese faetor was not to hwy marebantlipe
escept in ths presence of the Zamoriu^a elerk, eo that the Zamo-
riQ'fi dues might be collated.
(6) The Portugui?se captain at Calieut ihould iaauo paaa-
porta to ajl vtaaela etilUDg at Calicut except thoae frcro Cocbin
and Cauoaoore.
(T) NatWea guilty of crime against the Pofluguese and
vice vers^ were to he tried by their respective tribunals.
(8) The ForLuguofle were to lielp the Zamorln so hia ware^
provided they wt-re not againet Cochin or CaoiiaiiaTe.
(U) The Portuguese Wv-re allowed to pay for ail their pur-
chaaas in kind, but the dutiea thereon muai he paid in cash*
(\0) Lastly^ the Zamorm ahoold allow the Fortugueae to
build a fort tit Calicut.
This treaty is a teatimony to the power and wiodo n of the
Zamoricu While it provea that bia strength wes etill aoioi-
paired and that he had been able to keep the Portugueeeat bay,
it also recogDiacs the ebaugea that had taken place in the trade
of the Indian Ocean. The warfare of the last ten years had
made it abundantly elear that the Muhammadans could not hold
their own in the sea against the Foriugueacf and their monopoly
of the eaatt'rn trade was fast slipping away rtom tbeir hands*
Tuo Zamoria had been protecting tiic Mubamiuadaua because
they bod bsen fnrtheriug the trade of hh kingdom. And
as they were now loeing greund every day ^ wbclom
tiiciatL'd that bu should make an agruemeni with those
who Wire puBtiug tbem. A a the PortugUijse had prom Bed
to take all the prwlucts of his country there tin daiigrr
of tlioir rcmuiDiug unsold. And while he made sure that bis
^prls to Europe wouU not suHer he also fully secured his
trade with Egypt mi Arabia by the sUpulaticm for aending fonr
shipe to tbe Bed e'rery year« Further^ no diatiaciioo woa
made between ibe Portuguese and the native mercbanU in tbe
coatter of duties. And by providing for these duties to be paid
in cash he ensured a regular etream of money to hia treBeur}\
Taking all tbeae oircnmataneefl into consideration it iBiniposaihle
to aay what mojre the Zamorin csould have flemaudcd to eecnr#
bie power or interests. Objection might be taken to the per-
mbsion given for'tbe conattuction of a fortress^ But, as the
events would ahoWj the Zamorin was strong enoogb to dt^r^iy
it when it became a source of danger.
105
CBAPTm ini
THE PORTUGUESE WAR : THE SECOND STAGE
The Portugaeao buUt tbeir fort on the right bank of the
Kollayi at the erri of the town^ dote to the old
iotly fiLonned by Albuguerqoe in 1510. 1^ ahape and aiae it
exactly like the Coehin fort* * On the sea-aide th^e were
two towers, and the wall eonneotiog them was plefoed b; a
wicket gate so tbai the gsrrieoa toight have easy and uninter¬
rupted oommuaioatiofi with the seiu The beep had three
etoreya. On the land^aide als6 there were two toweraj and bet¬
ween them was the principal enlraoce of the fort^ defended by a
bastion
To cement the newly eetablisbed frieodship tbe Zamorin
Bent two envoys to the kiog of Portugal with a latter expreBSing
bb readiness to supply timber and other materUla for ship-
huildiog*.
But for the fact that the new Zamoriu [1513-1522) saw
that hb best iutercsia lay in peace, not in war, thia treaty would
not have eufrivod the death of Alboqnerqno in ISIS- For his
snecessora aorely tried hla patience. Lopo Soares, for txamplg,
demanded that the Zamoriu should repair to the POrtngueae
fort and wait upon him. Hostilities were averted only by the
good sense of the Portuguesa captains, who refused to draw
their sword in auch a silly and nnjuBt eanse
On another occaBioo, in 1517^ they tried to bUl the Zamo^
cin by treachery^ "They invited hicn/‘saya Zeinuddin, to a
house within their fort under the pretest of presenting him
^ The site of Ihla fort had disapt^ared under the eea by
the tima of Hamilton's visit in I'lOS. (A Nc^ Account vf the
East Indi^j Vol. p. 319.)
^ Thi KcralapaUtma.’p. 136.
* J6fU* p* 115,
^ The Tohfut-iihMujahidecn^ ppn 113-114^
}96
With Tfllviablf giflflH have been sent for his accept-
mice hy thf? Viceroy of the EtiTopefinB- biit tbeir mtepltou wAa
the seij^uri' of his pi^rfiou- The ZaTiorin* * however, feecios
throngb this &irfltaceni, by rot^noB ef a made ty a certain ^
Prmik^ escaped from amoogat thetu. ami was delivered out of
their anafe by the will ol God Idlest High: and in eooseqoenco
ef hiB escape the Fradks expeUed Troni their society hicnof their
iiumbeTp who in savia^ Ihe Znniorio ban belrayod their parposei
baoiaLiiog him with eJl hla relaiiooa to Caiioanore/^
The CochiD Ba]ab left no atooe uolurned to bring aboet a
war between the Portuguese and Ihp ZHTnerin, In 1619 he
indiiDad one of his nobler to invade the territories belonging to
one of the Zamoria'a feudatoricB This led to a general vrar*
and the Cochin Rajah su£ferpd adiaaslrous defeat. He appeal*
ei to Seijueira, the new Governor, to help him, tepreaaotiog to
him that the custom of the country ti quired that be should
avenge the deatb of Prince Tsaraysuan and bis nephews at
Tdoppalli in 1603 by bjlling an *qual number of the pHocea i ^
belonging to Kediyiruppu, and he sbnuld destroy Calicut even
as theZamorin had destroyed CccbiOi Si<]ucitti sent 30 men to
assist him^ stjd the Ccchia Eajih iavaded Chetwai in ia21-
But he was outnumbered, snd pursued right up to his capital ^
Though defeated in baiile, the Hajah had achij^ved hia objeci of
uliEuatiu^ iheZamoFin frnm the Pnriugueau^
Ou ttie Aca an unofdejal war htuf alfsady brokc^n out- Put
ns scon as the Poitugueso oampktGd the building of their fort-
Ft-Rs Uiey forbade tlie Moors to export ginger and pepp^r^ and
every Mooruh ship that had these articles nn board*.
They did not alAO huuour their own passports. They levied
taxea, ItibuttE and presents at their plcoaurE. Vl'^hat was
not wiilingly ^ivpu was taken by kires
^ 7 he Kirnttipaiuma^ p. i56« ^
“ p J0 J.
^ TJt^ Toh/nt-ul-Mujahid^tn, 112 *
* The fCeralapi^lama^ 'p^^ 164-16S.
1B7
TbereupOD Mi>ard begm to retaliate- la l&^Stbej
eaptureil teri PoEtugueae Yeaaelfl^ sod raid^ the Cocbm har¬
bour. They folbwed tbia up by nu attack OG Crauganore^' ^
lu Kutti All of Tauar they bad a capable leader tfi tbia war of
repriaaL lu 1524 hecDliecbed a fleet of 200 ehipa and bomb¬
arded the Fortugue&e fort at v^alicut.
The death of the Zamorln who oouoluded ibe peace of
15iB brought matters to a bead^ The new Zamoriu (1522-
1531) waa le^ frieudly towards the Portugaeee than hiapro-
deceaaor. The Moore were uot slow to tabe adTautage of thia.
lu 1523 they iniuUed the Portuguese GoverDor, Duarte Mene*
eea^ * Bod in 3 524 an oisan fight toot place in the bazaar bet¬
ween Ibeni and the Poringueae soldiers. ^ The crazy Limar
the commandant of the fortress^ who toot every Moplab for an
aimiDg at hi$ lile^ Bubmitted exaggerated reports of
their hoBtiUL}% and helped to precipitate the crisis.
At tbia jiincture 7ssoo da Gama, arrived at Qoa, aa Vice¬
roy. I n September be sent D' Souza with BtJQ roeu bo aaaist
Lima. He cleared the sea of the bosille ilcetp and da Gama
cauie to Ckx^biu to adopt tnora vlgoroua meoaurea agaiuat the
Zamorin.
Hut be died on Decainbec 24, fiud Henry Meneaea suc¬
ceeded him. WiLh 50 ships* including 19 grabs famished by the
Purakkad Atikal, be appeared off Ponnani on Fohroary 25,
1525 Thu defeuces of the port had been rc|mired and strength¬
ened after A ImeidaV attack. Meueaes scot soma soldiers to
the shore for water auO provialoQa. But they were set npoa
and dtjvei> back- N^l morning, the Portuguese landed iu force^
aud a fierce engagement took place. Thirty-eight sbipe be¬
longing to Chin na Kutti A li were burnt ^ a large number of
^ The Toh/ut-iil-Mujahideen^^^, 111-419.
* rlftf Kerali^palamaf p. 136,
* lAa Tohfut-iit~Mujahideen* il1^
* White way* The Rise of Portuguese Power in Indim^
p, 204.
198
Mopiahe we^ 'killsi ; tbe co<3oaDi:Kt Item on either bank of the
ti^et weffi cul dowa bj tbe Coehia NBjara, and bouaeQ| abopa
and mOequfia weio aU doatroyeiL ^
Then be procf^oded to Fantalnyialt t?bicb bo tc^bed at
sunsat on March 1, It was defended by three bastions on a
steep bill, held by 20^000 jnen, while tbs moutb of the ciTor^
wbieb formed tbs harbour, was yarded by 15G sbipe. Against
th e adisrieo of bis cap tax os Menesca attacked the place early nest
moTniDg. After a stubboro fight the. Moplabe gave way, the
bsetloos were etonned^ aod the town was sacked. The
Portuguese carried off 250 pieces of cannon and vast
quantities of ammunition, besidefl epicea wbicb provided lading
for forty ahipe
Not content with theee, Meneaes resolved to blcx^bade
Callcutt aod starve the Zamorin into aubmissioo. For this
purpose he told off 4 sbipwi to patrol the coaetp aud cut off the
the rice abipa from Maagalore and other places. But the
Zamoriu sent a fieet^ at the eight of which the Portuguese ships
sailed away to Cochin. Though able to raise the blockade* the
Moplah ships could not, howeverp keep their enemies
confined to their pottfl, and prevent tbem from rebfDicing
Lima and supplying him with pFoviaions.
Towards the end of April TiDsyancheri Elayutu aud the
Eurumbiyaliri invested the fort by land with 12^000 Naynrs. *
The artillery was pkoed under the command of a ski Usd Sicilian
engineer, who had been taken captive by the Turks at the siege
of Khodes in 1522, and who bad since then purchased his free¬
dom by becoiniug a Musealman. EI^ threw up trenebca and
placed guoe in Yannsttanparampa, aoutb of the fort,, and in tbs
streets of C biDakkoUs, The Poringucse abandoiied all their
outlying ware-bouBea, and retired to the protecliou of ibcir fort
^ The KermhpaLi ma, p» 175^
Ibid., p, 176.
^ Th* Keri^totpafti,^ 09*
199
The fort was dpieoded bty a sraalL bnt detonaiiied gatrisoo
of 300 oaen iindpr Lilina. Ho had wator sod rice for ooo year
but curry stufTs sod oil for only ooo mouth.
^ On tbs I3ih of Judo tbo Zamoriu bimseU came to CsHcat
to direct the siege id persou It hecame more rigorouB, Wood¬
en castles were erected aud filled with mnsketeers; at the same
time, huge mantlets ooucealed and protected the miners at work.
To prevent supplies reachiog by sea the Nayars occupied tbs
atrip of shore in front of the fort,
Lima sent a messenger to Coebiu Imploring help, Al-
though the moofloon was blowing wltb all its fury, the oiesseDger
braved all the risks of a voyage in this season, and reached
Cochin ou the lOtb of July, Meneses made an appeal for
volunteers- A hnndred and forty responded to the csIL Tliey
started in two ships uiHler tbs command of Joehurte. and appear¬
ed off Calicut after 35 days. Though Lima signalled to Jnsburte
that H WR8 not opportnne to make a Undlng, the latter mode for
► land with Ihirty-Dve men In a boat, end ancceoded io reaching
it, thanks to the timely sortie from the fort. Their arrival did
not, however, brighten the bopse of the beaieged. Lima tied a
letter to an arrow aud ehot it out to tbs ships, informing those
on board that no force short of 500 would suffice, and food and
ammunition should be acut iminediately.
The Zamorio spared no efforta to capture the fort before
reinfoccemeute arrived. The Sicilian engiueer constructed
a mioe, but a Portuguese prisoner managed to
convey inrorraalion to the besieged by meana of s song, a
counter mine was sunk, and the miners were caught and killed.
Goo stormy night, at the end of August, boats arrived from
Coebin and landed ammunition, bread, salted meat and oiber
provisionB, and in tbe morning, Lima, out of bravado, acal&d
* tbe rampart, chucked some bundles of fiesb betel leaf to the
enemy, and proceeded to show them that be had both brsml
* and meat by eating them in full view of iba besiegers.
SflO
Oq ihe I5th of October Mem^Bes himeeU cfime with 20
ehip^^ The ghore waa uo strongly guarded that ha dared do 4
come Eieer. For fiTtoeo days he retoained undecided^ At leat^
he sent AntODio da SilTeira with 400 cuea to cut bis way to
the fort and concert meaanraa with Lima for the laudiDg
of bis huge reiieviog force. Ou the Slat a joint
attack w$a made from the eca and fort; 2,000 oi the besiegers
were killed, locluding the SicUiaa engineer ; the sea-aide of the
fortreae waa cleared i and Geneses landed with all pomp and
ceremony.
But he bad already determined t& abenden Calicut- ■ For^
it had become abundantly clear to him tbal the fortress could
not be held agaiosl the Zamorio. On the pretext that the
Turks Were ctjuipping so c^spcdiiiou to the eaat and they could
not, therefore, afford to fritter away their atrength he ordered
the garri&oii to march to the ships. The lost mao to leave
the fort Bet fire to a train of gunpowder^ and it was reduced to
a heap of rains^ ^
Once more the PorLugueae were foiled by the Zamorio,
Their loases were great "The income from alone was
]o00 cruzado® every year. That, together with the Very pro-
fitable trade that was carried on, was lost to the Portuguese
Furiber^ the Moor® became bolder aud adopted au aggrea-
give policy, Pattu Marakkor^ aasbied by the Furakkad AUkd,
seized and eauk every Portuguese ship be happened to come
BCToas* Their tcade was paralyacd^ None of-their ship® would
venture out in the open aea without propor convoy.
There waa only one remedy^ which wlw to
induce the eea-rovecs to fight pitched battle^
But the Moore had learnt wistlom by cspcricuce. They care-
fully avoided a collisloo wi Eb»tbo ooemy^ Whenever the enemy
^ The KeiaiapaliMma, ppu —iSS^ ^
Logan, Miihbar pp. 328,
Panikkar, Malabar and the Poriugu^ pp, 110—111,
® Pauikkar, PoriitgfiAse, p, m.
mi
«bip3 were sighted beaeoa Btes were tigbied OQ Wil-topa l^s
warn the country craft o\ the approach of the eociaj. and
they at once ran to the shelter of the oeareat river-naouth
into which the Portuguese dated not pursue them* So with
all his effortfi the eotorprisiug Meoeses waa abLa to accomplish
little more th&o buru a few ^arcifl-s aud huta at Cbaliyam^
before he died m February 162 d-
His successor, fjopo Va?^ da Sampayo, had better luck.
His first act was to proceed against KuUi AIL This euterprU'
iog leader had taken to the moro profitable course of seudiog
mete ha adise to the ports of Persia, Arabia aud Egypt to defi¬
ance of the Portuguese shipa, instead of to oomnierce-destru-
tioD liko Paitu Marahkar and the cbial of Futakkad. The
oew Gorernor attacked him at Bacaoora anl deatcoyed his fleet.
lo March 1528, the Portuguese obi^ioed soother victory,
Lropo Va^ came upon Cbiuua KutU Ah and his sixty shipa bet¬
ween Maogalore and Ml EIL The Portuguese captaiUp D'Bsa^
boarded ChiuDa Kutti Ali a ship» and captured him. He was
released for a raoaom of 5DO P*inialjcQon^\ but before he was
set free he was compelled to swear on the Koran that he would
not fight against them. ^
In Kultj AU Haji of Dbarmapattonam the Moors found
another leader. He imitated Pattu Marakkar, and barasaed the
Portuguese whenever they appeared between Pantalayiui and
Mangalore.
At the same time their blockade of Chetwai coded in diat^-
ter. For a storm drove their ships ashore ancl wrecked Lbem-
Tbe Moplabfl at oiice seized the wrecks aod made sb::rL work
of the survivors.
Da Cunha, who succeeded Lupo Va?; in 1529, changed hb
policy, liodising the futility of war, fw made p^am
with the Zamorlut aod trii^ to gain by intrigues what bo could
not obtain by for^^e.
' The Keralai^alamaf p. 188.
“ Jftid.p p, V0L
202
The Bajahs of Bettet, BeypoTe and Chaliyam did not likg
the Cochb policy of the Zamorio, fot they belooged to the same
caste aa the Cocbm Rajah. The teverei* of tha Zaioono in
1503 oTea iaroed the head of Bettet fot a moment* aad he ^
conceived the idea of establishing hie iudepeodenoc by follow¬
ing the eKemple of Uoni Goda Vartna* In 1604 be invited the
PotLuguefie to hi a kingdom, and a amall Portuguese force actu¬
ally came to Beltem But the Ba}ih was not bold enough
for an open deflaoeej and he sent bis new allies back with uum-
eroua prescula and a promiee of secret a upper t, Jn 1528^
when a Portuguese abip was wrecked off his coast, he gave
sbelter to the crew, and relustd to surrender them to the
Zamorin* Da Cunhti thought to avail hiiii>aelf of the diaaffeetbo
of these Eshalriya vaj^aala of the ZamoriDi A fort near Poo-
nimi or CbaliyaEn^ he cottsidered, would euablo him to curb
his activities^ So he sent envoys to Bctletp who gladly allowed
him to erect a fort on the north bank of the river opposite
Foonani^ But the ships which wore hringiDg the building ^
materials from Cochin wore destroyed by a s^rm while they
were negotiating the river-mouth
The attompt to creet a fortress at Tanur having railed,
the Portuguese turned to Chaliysm. Bit noted on the road to
Fonnani and Ccehin^ a foitreea there would enable them to
threaten the Zamorio's cctnmnnicatiQna. Its Rajah, named
Dnni Kama* lietened to the ^ret overtures made through the
Eajah of Bettet None of thom^ however^ dared openly defy
rbeix suzerain* the Zamorinp The Foctugueae went duo of their
ahket men, "one who was master of the greatest subtlety and
cuatiiug* and capable of employing the deepest ^itratag^mla/^ *
to obiaiii bifl consent, Ab bia linaoosa were running abort he
allowed them to erect a fort at Chaliyanii provided they paid
him bah ihe enstoma duties on the Lrafhu that passed through
Lbe riVfcr.
^ li/i^ Karalapatama, p, 04- " ~
- Ihe lohJul ul-Mujahidttnpp. 12t"-J25+
3 jay.
203
The Portae oeso wereaa aaaal hiob-baaded io theic raetb-
otla. "Tliey ooDatincted,'’ says Zeiauddm, ^ ''forttficatiopa of
aolidity aofl stteogth j and tbrowiDg the ancient. Jamte mosque,
vchich bad been erected there on the Brat Introdueltoa of
lalamiam in Malatxtr, they took tbs atonea which bad composed
this baildiog aa material for their fort, to which they also added
a ebureh.” To the remonatrancee of the Mubamoiadaiia tbs
Portuguese Governor replied: "The Kay of tbo Town to
which they helougcd had aold to tbs Fraoke both the mosque
and the ground on which it stood*'. .‘To addition to this’', goes
on the Shleb,” wicked men demolished the tombs of the
Mofiiema, and carried off the etones of which they had been built
to complete their fortress.'*
Jn 1S31 a new Zamorin came to the Stanam. The
Muhammad ana appealed to bim- The Rajah of Chaliyam made
peace by an uncooditionBl aubiniBaion. Rut the Rajah of Beltet
prevaricated, aud, retying uj;>oa the anpport of the Portogueae,
he even tried to defy hia ovoilord. ' So, in 153S, the Zamoirin
eout an army againat him, and compelled hini to atone for hia
conduct by surrendering all bis lands in the nejghbonrhood of
Fonnsni and his ialaud o^ar Chaliyam.
In Ifi34 Sultan Bahadur Shah of Gu^emt sent Khoja
Hussain to the ZamoriD to aali for hie co-operatioD against the
Portuguese. But he wae not willing to draw bis sword agaiust
them just then, as they had not committed any overt act of
hostility.
But it was not long hefera they drew him into a couHiet.
In 1636 they assisted Iba Cochin Kajih to rcoover the Sacred
Stone, which ho had removed from Cfoehin to Idappalli
1603. * TbereupoD he took the field at the head of his forces.
But the mousooD compelled him to withdraw. On hia retire'*
^ Ibid., p. 132. ~
“ This Rajah embraced Chriatianity and went to Qos.
tfftid.. p- 134.)
^ Whitevray, Tfte Rise of Par^uguete Powtr in India,
a. 25%. See also page 172 supra.
204
ment the PortogURM erectefl a fort at CraDi^tnore, “the chief
route aoS entuance b;? which the Zatnoriti went to Bepelim”, *
But when be rpaometl bia caminign at the enfl of the monaooo,
they Tfquwled the Bajaha of Rettet and Cranganore to ioter-
cecle with bim on thnir behalf.
At laat a treaty ^ae aigoed at Ponnaul on January 1,
1S40. The Portagueee were to buy all the Calicut poppet at
the Cochin rale and ginger at 92 Faoama per lahar, and allow
the Zamorio to a?ntl bj haharK of pepper to Portugal on bia
own acconnt for efery lOD b thari bought by then]. Further,
they agreed lo aell part of their merobandiae at Calicut, ao
that be might have bia customary duea on Impofta,
and to provide him with quickaiiver, vermilion nod coal. The
treaty bonnd them aleo to oeutrallty even if he attacked their
allies. In return he agreed to accept their pasapcrta for the
Moorish vesaola.
Tbuft St is clear that the Z^rooriQ hafl loet nothing by the
loog war which he had be™ waging with the Portngueae. He
was able to secure iiol only all the cccumercisl advantages
which he had obtaioed by the treaty of 1513 bnt alao their
nen trail ty So bia ware against the Cochin Be jab. On the otbi^r
hand, the abandonment of their ally and portege^ the
Cochin Rajah, wma a tacit admlaflion on their part o[ the
decline of their own power and preeLige^
Thia peace lasted hot ten years- in 15§D war broke
out^ A dispute between the Rsjaha of Pimenta and Cochin led
the Porlngn^^e to ioterfere on behalf of Ihe latter. In ih^ very
first eogagemrat that took place tba Bajah of Pimfinta wbb slain*
This pfioes was not only a feudatory o[ the Zamorio bnt had
bi?cn actually adopted in bis family So be declared war on
^ Correa* LritiJui^ d£ India^ VoL V*
^ "The Zamorin made him fourLh in the line of aucccasiDHt
according to the custotn which had existed among the peopJe
of Malabar”.
(TAtf Tok fui-ul-Mujahid^enf p, 141)*
20S
CoobiD, ftod, acootnpianied by no less tban eighteen of his Taaaal
chieftohiB, among whom wete the chiefs of Parakktid, Udiyan-
pertir, Mangal, Kavslappara, Venganad, BetUt and Karnoabra-
nadf be proceeded to Baidela. The war proved ape dally fatal
to the Cochin fanilly. Three Rajahs fell la baitle one after
another;in 1561 the Cftarvera of Fimenta killed the Rajah who
was responsible for the death of tbeii chief ; on Jacnary 27,
3665 hia successor and two of bit nephew fell fighting; wiib-
in a fortaigbt the new Bajafa aleo waa slain in battle at Fudia-
kavo '* *
Even lie fore hoBtUitles broke out on land, the Portnguese
and the Moors had oome into conflict on the sea. The former
did not honour the eare-conducta issued by their own officers
and seized every Moorish vessel that came their way. With a
refinecnoot of cruelty, worthy of Mihlraknla the Hqq, they
bound the crew with ropes, or tied them np in nets, or cat oft
their hands and legs, and east their ‘unfortunate
victims into the sea to witness tbdr last ogoules. 'When
formal war farohe ont they attacked and plundered, whenever
opportunity offered, Pantalaymi, Tikkoti, Ponnani and Chetwai.
Tn 1S69 envoys came to the Zatnorio from Adi! Shab of
Bijspur and'Nizam Shah of Abmadnagar ", seehiug his as¬
sistance in a joint enterprise against the Portugn^e In the west
coast It was agreed titft Adil Shah shoaid attach Gkn, Nizam
Shah ebonld march on Chaul and the Zamorin should proceed
‘ Towards the ood of April 1560. the King of Pimenta,
having pudergone the cereraoniea of adoption by the ZaBoorin
of Calicut, returned to hia kingdom, and look hia residence at
Baidela”. IDs Conto, TA« Book VIIT, Chap, VIIJ).
^ Padmanabba Menon, Tks Hisloty of Keraltf VoL I,
p. 378.
* Day, Litntt o/ffte Perfiiaati* pp. 59-60.
■ Tb« roA/«f-w^ Mu/ahidun, pp. 162—163.
206
againat Chaliyam. In pnretiance of this treaty the Zaniopia
forested Ch&liyam. Sheik ZeiDoddin thns deaeribee the aiege:-^
“He aeot agaioat tbia Jorircaa cerUIa of his miniatera io
command over the Muhamcnadan inhabltanta ol Fonao, who
were aasir^ted by bodies of the people of the town of Shaleeat, and
who, daring their advance, pntauaded the people of Pumoor,
Tanoor, and Pdpoorangarto joio them. The Mahomedaos enter¬
ing Shsleent on the night of the 14th or the IStb day of Sufnr
(Joly) in the year 979 (A- D. 1571), a battle took place between
them and the Franks at the break of the following day, during
which the Mabocnedaos bomt the houses belonging to the
Franks that were without the fort and their cbnrchea al?o.
demoliabing ot the same time their outer works of mad. Of the
Mabomedana three only foujrf martyrdom in this affair, whilst
a large body of the Franks were alaio, who after this, retreated
to their citadel of stone and took rsfogo in it; bat the Mahoraed-
ana with the Nair troops of the Zamorin snrrounded it {whilst
the faithful from all the connlnes around hastened to
engage in this holy Warfare), and throwing up trenches
around it, blockaded it with the greoteat vigilance, so that no
provision oould reach the besieged esceptiog by chaoise. Jo
carrying on thia siege the Zamorio expended a vast sum of
money; abont two monlha after ita oemoaenoement he biraaelf
came from Fuoaa to conduct it; and with such extreme vigour
anil activity did be pursue his measure, intercepting all sap-
plies, that the stock of proviaions of the Franks became entirely
exhausted, and they were compelled to devour dogs and to
feed on animals of a similar vile and impure nature. In eon-
eequeoce of this scarcity there came out of the fort every day
largo bodies of their servants and proselytea, both male and
female, who were not molested hy the besiegers, hut bad n
safe passage granted to them. Now, although the Praoka sent
suppliea to their countrymen shut op in Shaleeat from Coebia '
end Cannaoore, yet these nev er reached them, their convoys
' ppl67 — 169. " '
207
having been attacked and destroyed. During the blockade tha
beaieged seat meBaengere to tbn Zamorin oFFeriog to capitulate
and deliTer np to hica cerlain large piecee of canooD, which
9 ^ were in the fort, and aleo to indemnif j him for the e^cpenaca of
the watj beeideeaooie other coaoessioaa. Bui ha refused to eoa-
sent to tbesBe termSp although hie mioistera were eatifl-
fled with ihecDp Shortly after^ when the Franks perceived
their condition desperate from the failure of their provbionSp
they Bent measengera to the Zamorin offorlng to deliver ap tbo
fort with ita arsenal and all iU caonon, provided that a eafe
pftkisigir was afforded them and protection for their personal
property guaranteed; and he oouseuting to these terms, tbo
garrieoa marched out at mlduigbt on the 30th of Juuiadta-
Aiakhur, safe egresa being afforded them: they were abofetly
afterwards sent away (greatly dispirited) with the Kay of
Tanoor, who ha^l leagued with and abetted them, bemg iot^eel
secretly favourable to their eause^ although ostensibly support-
^ ing the Zamorin; and this chief* having provided them with ail
necessaries, conducted them to the Tanoor country, where
gallioia, sent from Cochin, conveyed them Lo that cityp where
they arrived in eafely, but much disheartened and cast dowm
Kow all that befell them waa in retributiDn of their evil deeds*
h^bortly after, the Zamorin, having taken poeaessium of the
ordnance and storea contained in this fort, demolished it entire^
ly, leaYide not on© atone upon another/' ^
^ The following verse iu ^lalajalsm cornmenjoratea this
event :~
"‘On Tiruvntira or the sixth aamrism, which happened
to be the Altb lunar day, in the month of Vriaebika {November
-December) in the year 747 M. E. (Ifill A, D*) King
208
'*W']th tbeir expulBioa/’ abeecves Mr. Paoikkat
be aiid tb&t the Portuguese effort to control Mslabsr came to
au eoi]. Seteuty years of amaict bad oocae to ootbiDgr aod
the vicLoty lo ibis prolooged oonllict lay decisively with tbe
Ruler of Calicut”
MaDavikrama defeated the Rafasbasa army, oocupied the
Cbaliyam fort, and thuH coufened prosperity oo alL^*
^ Pauikkart l/tfiaAar and ihe Poflugufst^ pp^ 134—IBS*
i
■ t
209
cHAirrEa xtv
THE downfall OP THE PORTUGUESE
^ The Portugue^ did not immediaLe^^r aliaDdoii the struggle.
They raided Gbaiiyam in ll>'i2 and ParappaouDgad i in 1573.
Id Ji&T 7 Lhey eelzi.>d 50 Maorisli TfBSela bni;^mg rice from
Miingalore to Calicut. So, wbeo the envoy of Adil Shah, the
Sultan of .B:jcpuc, came in I67S to offer bia felieitatioDB to liie
new Zamorln (15 78-] 583), the lulep of CslicuL lenewed the
old aUienee for a wax agalnet tbpin.
The Portuguese were fiightened, and their ambassadors
waited upon him at Ccangauore, whilber he bad gone to cele¬
brate the Bbarani festival. They promised to put a stop to
llieir raariLime warfare if be would give bis eonseot for erecting
a fort at PoDnaoi. But be was not wiiiipg to comply with
their request, though he had no objection to their baviug a fort
at Calicut The bitter esperience of 1525 induced them, how-
• ever, to ceiect this offer, and the negoliatioos fell through
To ahow that they were not absolutely impotent on land
the bortuguese pureuaded the Cochin EajaJi lo mai-e an attack
on the Zainoriu’s tttiooghold at Cmuganore. But the attempt
tailed, and soon afterwards diJIcrenesa arose between them and
the Cochin Hajab. bo, id 1584, once more they approached the
Zomorio, Tbk time they were more lucky, Ela allowed them
to have a faetory, instead of a fort, at Ponnani, obtaining in re¬
turn the tight of navigation for the Moora to the porta of
Gassemt, Persia a ad Arabia^,
In 1688 a new Zamorin came to the munuj. He ruled
till 1597 lie wufi more friendly towatdg them than hia pre-
deceeaor. llo allowed them to Bettla at CalieuL in 1591 he
himaeif laid tbo foundation of their church, for which he freely
’ The Toh/ut-tll-^I^tjah^de^lI^ 172-173.
^ Ibid., p. 180.
210
{>rant(^ them not only the Bile hut alao the building cQBleritila.
Jt is eaid that he even gaTe them laud for maiutalotug a perpct’
ual lamp in boomir of the Virgio,
The Freocbmaa, Pyrard de LiaTOl, wbo vfeilcd Calicut a ^
few yeare later, testifies, not withnul some jealouBy, bo the great
inflveoce aad the valuabie privileges enjoyed by the Bf-man
Catholic Fathers. '‘There reside”, says he, “two ,lesuit Fatheis,
the one an Italiaa, the other a Portuguese, who are well receiv¬
ed of the king, sod get from him a pension of a hundred orowos
a year. They have built near the seashore a very large aod
handsome church, on ground presented by the kiog; and they
have the king's leave and license to convert the people to
CbrUtianity so long as they nse no constraint ...These Jesuit
Fathers have the ear of the king, who likes them mncb; and
they take great care to do nothii^ dtaplsaaiog to him. They
go oltea to the paiace of the kiog to treat of affairs." *
The l^irtugufise did not lose nnyihiog by the acoeasloo of
anew Zamorin (159*—15H9). He joined them in a war
agaioet Kunhali Marak kar of Kottakkal It may appear ^
‘ Thi Voi/age of Pyroj d de Lut?r<ii, %^oL 1, p. 4tJti,
^ The original aeat of the Marakkar family waa Ponnani.
In course of time they spread to Tanur and other ports of the
Weal coast, W bon A.liiieida attacked Funnani they left it
and estahlbbcd themselves near Agalaputa. Their courage and
loyalty were recognised and admired by the Zamorm, and he
conferred upon the bead of the family the title of Marakkar
and the aped si right to wear a silk turlan. .After the cxpulsiou
of the ForLugue»! from Chaliyam Pattu Marakkar obtained
leave from the Zamorin to bnild a email fort at Putuppattanam
at the mouth of the Kottapula, On his death his brother's son.
Kunhali, succeeded him. Ho was very ambitious. Coosclous
of bis power on the sea he conceived the idea nf carving a
a Utile principality of hie own, where he would bo free from
molcetatkio. He enlarged the fort and strengthened its defences,
"At the mouth of Ihe river", says Pytard de LatoI, "he erected,
2U
aurauge that the kiog of Calieul ebould tofo ngaioet KuDhali.
the life ami *oul of the eeu-Oght agaioet the Portiigueac, and
eocDbioa for hb deatructioa with tbs Yery people who thiEBted
for bia blcxKi. Thb voUc-face was oot dae to mere caprlee.
The rapprochernmt between the Zaniorin and the Portuguese
bad been slowly tcoseoing the booAe of Btodu-Aluslim tiniiy in
by leave of the kiogp a large fortrtfei in the faBhlcn of ours,
coDBiatiDg of etroDg watWi buUt with Lime and aaiHl, and havlog
n Bupply of Irefih water wUhia. Beyond ibis he eouatruoted
two very Urge forts to i^iiartl the mouth of the river so that all
bis ships in to safe mooringa under the fortress, and
abode there out of all danger and irouble- The fortresa pro,
tected the town* which was also fortifiedt as well on the sea as
DU the iMidaide; it woe almost aunounded by the gea and the
rivet"'. "Un the landstde'", says Danverg, '"tie made a deep
ditch wkb double treucbt tw^o and a nali yards wide, and at
intervals erected towers armed with cannon that flanked the
work B^ween two creeks be built a strong Witll for the pro¬
tection of the town at either end. whilai along the seaabore be
erected a pabeade, connticting two baijrini;^^ in which were
heavy eannon that commanded the cutrance to the harhnnr^
The entrance was fnLther otutrueu^d by means of masts
strongly chained together'^
Liival was shown tound the fortress and the house in
which Kiinbali had resided. ‘^1 saw aaya bf?^ the walls
uf the halla all the adventures and victories of Cogotalj (Knohsli}
as Weil by Udd as by sea, Very wcU painted and coloured, with
all the galliots, galleys and other vessele that he had taken or
flunk, very skit fully represented. His fame and terror were
spread abroad from the Cape of Good Hope to China ; and f
was assured that bo had at a single blow cut a galley oar in
two. and likewise had cut down a man with a sword by hia aide,
hewing man and sword with a single cni*”
{ The Pyrard dc LavM, Vnl. I, pp,
Llunvere. The Hi:^tory ojthe Fortuguene, Vok 11* pp,94-^3K
212
hi3 kingdom. The tteaties which he had conoladecl wUh the
rofieignera had abakea the roundatioiia ut tbeir cocnmercml
monopply. The implicit confideoee aod the wholij-heartetl
loyalty of the former days had beea gradually impaired by
jealou3>% fear and tincertainty Further^ the behnTloor of the
Mcpiah hero also tended to precipitate a crfeis. Success to rood
biabead^ lie waq indiscreet ^oough to style him&eU King of
the Moors and Lord of the Ibeladlao Seaa, apd to waylay
ahipe bound for C.xHout and levy blacknisiL He bad even the
audacity to cut off the tail of one of the elephanifl belong¬
ing to the Zamorio. And when asked to exi)laio bia coDducti
he added idbuU to injury by ill-treating the Nayar whom tho
king bad eent \ Sot tbcough the ttoman Catholic Fathers,
the Zaraorm concluded a treaty wUh the Portuguese agalnat biin.
But the atli^ failed in their fifat attempt, which was
made in 1698. Before they could lanuch aiiothcr attack the
Zamona himiielf died. His enccesaor (1599—however^
agreed to bring 16 elepbapta aud 5^000 meo-at-arms to the
heldf and to provide 1,000 laboura, 30 hoata, 20 aitea and
1|000 boaketn, while the Portuguese were to make the attack
by flea with aa many ships as were required* The booty was
to be abated equally between the two contracting parties. Tbe
Marakkar's life was to be sparedi but he waa to be kept in
bomurablo custody by the Porfekiguese. The town and the
fortress were to be occupied by the Zamorin. The Ealabs
of Bcttem and Chaliyatn were to remain at Cochiri aa sureties
for ths ZaraoriDj while the Portngueay were to send tbre^i
□fheers aod two Fathers to Calient aa bofitagea for their good
faith*
At tbe b^inniog of 16(K> the Zamorin came to Kottakkal
with 60*000 NayarSp many times tbe number agreed to ia the
treaty- The progrcaa of the siege waa, however* interrupted
by the M^makam, for which the Zamorin WDUt to TiruaaTsyi, 4^
leaving the Kurmnbranad Eajah in charge of the operations
^ The Yoyaqei^t Pyrard de Laval, VoL I, p 3o'i-
213
After tbe kios's return the was pres&ei with Tigoiit
both hy Uod and sen. At last. Kuohali sued for peace. The
ZaiucTia promiaed to sparu the lives of bis folio were. To
KuntaaLi he ^raote^ life hut not liberty, aa his hancls had already
been tied by the Portngneae. On the appointed day, tbe
garrison ealiied out, the Zacnorin oeenpied the fort, and
Kunhali was banded over to the Portugnese *■
The alliaQce between the Zamorin and tbe Portngoeee wag
as nenal short-lived. The Poring ness violated the treaty hy
banging Kunhali like a eonamoo felon. Tbe Zatnorin regretted
that he had surrendered him, ® and, bolding hiniBelf responsible
for bis fate, he resolved to avenge hia death. The Cochin Ra)ab
aim tried bia beet to bring about a rupture. While Ihe
Zamorin had been engaged in reducing Kunhali, be attacked
Koratty Kaimal, who was a feudatory of the Zamoirn. So,
as soon as the Kottakkal compaign was DVer, tbe Calicut Nayars
marched to the south. The Cochinitea were defeated and
driven back, byt, unfortunate!y, the Zamorin was wonuded in
tbe leg, Aa tbe Portuguese were auppoeed to be all in all at
Cochin the Zamotin thought that they ahould have restrained
their protege* So preparations were set on foot for their ex¬
pulsion from Crangauore.
^ "All tho Nairs were drawn up on ode eide and tbe Porto-
gusss on the other. Cognialy then came forth and proceed^
to ealute the king and ask his pardon. The king called npon
him to deliver bis a word, and taking it, struck him two or
three light strokes on the sbonldec aa if in jeat, and tbeu
addressed him in these words: “ Coguialy, yon have given me
much trouble and grief '*; at the same time turned to beigneuc
Andre, saying “Take Cognialy, he is yours.” tJtid., p- 36S)
'■* “The King of Calicut bad great regret for having deli¬
vered up so vaUant a man, for Cognialy aud his brother were
esteemed the bravest captains in all the East Indies.” p.
214
The year 1604 iho BfcesaioD of n pew ZamoriD
(1604—IGITJ at Caikut add the ajjpeJiraDce of a oew Eiuropeun
nitiou ip the Iddjao waiere. These were the Duieh. The
Yj^u^otm cODcltided an agreemect with them. By the treaty
coptsluded on Noveijiber 11, 1604, between ""ibe Zaccoria. Em¬
peror of Malabar^ and Admiral B. Van der Oa[:eD, with a view to
the eKpulsioa of the Portuguese frotri the territories of Hifi
Highoeea and the rest of Jodia'^ the Dutob were permitted to
open a factory at Poonuni and Calicut in retura for their help
to reduee Crangaoore. But they did not act yp lo their pn>
tni&e, and the Craugaisore project had to be postpooed. In 1606
another Dutch tleet of 13 ships came before Calkut. ItB com-
mandant, VeerhoeveQ^ presented to the Zau^orm two guns be
bad taken from a Fortugu^e obip and aooxe faluablc ariieiea
sent by bis master, Aiaurjee of bjosaau^ The old alliaoce was
renewed, but the new did pot prove more fruitful than the
old* PoTj the Dutch were not ai this ume iniccL uponcaLab-
Jiabiog any aettlementa on the Malabar ooEiaL
Ja 16i4 Lbe Cochin liajah quarrehed with the Portuguese^
and the Zaiuorin look advantage oI it to lay siege U> Crauga-
iK>r& The Portuguese aLmve to gain time uy opening negoti*
ationsi but. the Zamorin saw through ibeii designs auU refuaE^ to
recall his Isayuraw In 1615 the be^sglng army was re-infurceu,
and in the following year a Dutch ot^uadixiii of 3 ships appear*
ed off Lbe mouth of the river* ii aeomsd that* at lastp the Jmi
Tuunt falJ* But relief was brought by ^oronua, wbercD.pun tbe
Dutch sailed away.
But I be Zamorio did not withdraw from before Cranga^
□ore. In March ai> lilogikh fleet appeared dH' the place.
Captain Kcdingi who commanded U| couciuded a treaty with
him- But the English were ooi yet ready tor oQterpria^ on
the malulaod. And bo the treaty ctiinc to nothing*
Shortly altenwatds the Zamorin died« Tho new Zamoriu
[1617—1627) did not abandon the siege cl Cratiganote^ On the
other bond, ho prosecuted it with greater vigour. So^ in 1623*
2V5
the Portugueee stmt to him to eooclude a treaty, Thsy
bndrf at Calicut cn December 'i.2i 1 G3St aad bad aa andietioe
’With thcZamoriiu "He was a young Baj-a F Della Valb^^
"'of thirty, or five aod thirty^ years of age to my thioking; oF h
large bulk of body^ auffioieutly lair for an Indian and of a hand-
sorrte preseoceu He b called by the proper name of Vikira. Hifi
beard ’waa aonvewhat long and worn equally rormd about hia face;
he waa naked, haring only s piece of fine changeable cotton
cloth, blue and white, haagiog from the girdle to the middle of
the leg. He had direrae bracelets on hie am>a, pendants in hia
ears, and other ornaments with many jewels aud rubies of
raldfe'"
The Zamoiin aent a return erabasay* But these negoti-
fttions did not material be in a treaty p and wsr continued for
another forty years without any remarkable eucceaa on either
side.
In the tneanwhile, four Zamorios came to the Stanam one
after the othcr.^ The fourth (1648—1B55) is known to history
as T'mivont^m Ttmnai Mfin^vikrama Ssklan Tampuran^ He
Celebrated a jl/antuikarn In 1649^ and per formed a Tul'ik&ar ftm
In 1650 and a Hitun^garhhiim in 1652 He died at Triebue
on August 2S, 1655 He was succeeded by Manaveda^ the author
of popularly known aa KrishnaU^m. His
reign witnefesed importaot cveaie m OochiEi, which altimately
led to the downfall of the Portuguese-
At Ibeir inaligation, the Mutta Tavali prlnce^who was the
rightful ciaiinant, was driven out of lh€Coutitr>\ The dis-
po^acesod prince sought the help of Manakkulattu T^ampali.
But the prince was defeated and his ally slain he appeab
^ Th^ Trav^h of P. Delia VdUe, VoL Li, p, 367.
- Id 1627, J630, IG37 and 164^ [The CaHcut Gran-
tkavari)
^ Th€ Mam^kam KilippaUUt ^. 34 .
* AccordiDg to the p^iappatiu or tbs IVjF-Son^, the
Afanakkulaltu Nampati was slain at Trichur (p. 5), the Coebiu
216
ed to MoDaTefla iot help. Thia almrcued the Cochia Rajah, atid
h€ adopted five priocea fram Beitem and aocne x^riDeea from
Ayirur. Tha Zanioria prepared for war, bub did oot IWe to
conduct the catopaigo. Be died at Trichur inKumbhami 166S.
Hia auecesflor, the A^vati Tlrunat Zaiooriu (1658—^1062)
advaoced agaioat Cochia, supported by the Eajaha of Idappalli
aod AJaagad, At ihe earue time, the Rajahs of Vatakkaabur
and Tekkaokur joioed him from the south. The Cochia Hajah.
TV bo was DOW the oLdeeL o£ the adoptees from Bettemj wae eup-
ported by Cbempakasaeri, Parur, Valluvaciad, Alvaucheri, and
the Portuguese. But this gcaud coDfederacy was bcokeQ up, the
Rajah was driven out of the field, two of bk brotberjj were kill¬
ed, ^ and finally ha himself was shut up at Goehin with Bagha-
van Kovil, who waa the coofioit of the queen-motber.
R.±}ah and Ragbavau RoviL were iu occupatbu of thk place
till they were dciveu out of it and their palace deetioyed by
the Zamoriu in LB5S (p. 8).
But from the Calicut Grauthavarf it is clear that at no
Lime betweea 1055 aud 1058 was Triehur out of the
poseeasioD of the Zamorio. For the reeorda show that the
following ceremoDiee were performed at Trichur by the Zatuo-
riu duriug Ihia critical period in Coebin history:—
1655
August 2B
September IQ
September 11
}
1056
1657
August
February— M arch
165a February Jo“27
The TiruvaniaU ofSaktao
Tampuraa
The Antf iituvalchsM of hia
auccesBot, Manaveda ol
Kfhhnatutiakam lame,
Aittxochamayam.
Left for Viikayur lor Ttii*
puyam,.
Death of Mauaveda and bis
Tjrnvanfaii.
V
Tftc PatappMit^ p, 12.
41?
Oq Febrnarj 10, 166U tbe Datob Vhq fler
Me^daEi^ to the Malabar eojiist. At Alikkol^ah be haul aa
later view with the Krai pad. Jl was agroed that the Zamoria
was to conduct the attack by laod aod the Dutch by ^ea the
expenaea o! the war were to be shared half and half, tha Chriet-
tiaus who might be captured were to be handed over Id the
Dutch, aod the Craogauore fort was to be made over to the
ZamDTm.
Accordiag to arrangemeat Vao der Meytkn eame to tiarak-
kal on Febmary 15, and diepersed a Hayar detachment sent to
etop bia advance. ^e3ct day he appeared before Palliport.
The Fortugnese made no attempt to resist ^ they fled by the
backwater, and the ossailanta occupiedi the fort A few days
afterwards the Dutch left for Batavia, wberenpoa the Portu¬
guese came back and re-oecnpied Palliport
On the fip&tday of 166^ Van Goene arrived from Batavia.
Recovering Palliport, be proceeded to Crangauoro. On January
3 he was ^iued by the CaUcut Nay^re, and the elege of Granga-
noTe began. Th^ Ha jars served ia the trencbea with a fairly
ejrYQilajinoa {Ibid, p, IB)
^ The date of the oapture dI Palliport Is thus given in T/i^
P^taPp<skttux-~
CD^ %Ejs23t)p c£3ifrooj<» cnvAOjln^y
ajssflf^o £ifi?K%o
mrtmvnwmofi ejitsuaffla^alflao* {Ibid.^ p. 17 J
a 1 18.)
good grace iti the beat of ih^ tropical aoo. ^ After a fortnight
the besieged Bnrrendered, ^ The Batch fleraoliahed the fort
with the eicception of the ba&tioDr oomiDaodiag the rlyer^ where
they etatioaed a garriaoo. *
A new treaty was aigaeS coaSrmiQg the agreemeat with
Van dec MejdetL The Dutch were to have the monopoly of
the pepper trade oi Calicut. In return they agreed to cede
Cranganore and Vaipiu after the capture oF the Fortogueae Fort
at Cochiu, and compc) the Rajah to return to bis allegiance to
the ZamoriD^
The bIIjcb then moved towards Cochin, TbeZamorin eroesed
the backwater to ] laokunE^puIa. * On the appiuted day the
combined forces marched upoo the palace* AgaioBt ttie divine
wamiog given through the oraolc the Cochin Bajab risked an
engageiu»?dt. He was cut down with two of bb juniora. *
^ Galiatti^ Th€ Dtuah in Myitahar^ p, J L
iJlaTUrocacoi
(J/m PaUtpptifi^ p. 23 )
* Nieoheff, Oharcbiira CaUecthn a/ and Travtk
VoL IT, p. 264. '
^ COSA3fifnlfloAcTDfl^yc^’a3C&ti
(TAe Patappalta^ p 24 )
ftTOQj^itamateAy 3 Do
«5 kt: enjiBi
ajlanaiQ.ii]irnan»n a-iooac/ftavarigu
A^ftAaj[lnfTT>c^2.^ aii0(ninti1«i(^
ASnWMi|1ca|nr^aai
njlfswib ofloDAo
aiiUp p.2a)
219
KoTil escaped to Eraakulam wbither Goda Varmap
the laat of the Bettet adoptees, had witbflFawii baf^^re tbe battle.
The Malta Tavali prioce theo paid hia Teapecta to tbe queen-
motber, ^ho re)oiced that at last he had oome Into hia owq* ^
Tbe allies Eons ally installed him on tbe tbrooe, and tben
proceeded to besiege ,the Portugaoea fort. It was not easy to
starve it into aurrender; for ibe Porakkad Atikal and tbe
Bajab of Chempskasseri kept the beaieged eapplied with prch
YiaiaoB, The death of tbe Zamorin also impeded the progreaa
of the sii^e. With the anset of tbe monsoon the siege had to
be temporarily sospended. In October it was resumed. And
at last I despaSrmg of sncc^, tbe ganiaca capitulated on Janu¬
ary 7,1663, ^ and the Portuguesa power lO "Malabar came to
an end.
*
f
i
%
QA^ojlniaAs^^aa-icciapl
sinjs^
a £19 am
am|^a*sn|a MlaecTOiAloiQ. {Ibid., p. 32)*
{/iid.*p. 34.)
In the light of this evidence the atocy of tbe imprisontnent
of tbe qneen-mother, related by ^leubpiT (Churebiire Gailaciion
p. 214], baa to be rejected. The date of ibis event is tbna
described:—
^n3acnoe^[^a
ooJrm.
^niAirflgisKBioi^
oluol^l^tua* tJuaj£L£ra3^
A£03i»aiiaf
AC«nsl€14K3aOgA
Ans^^^mo {Tb%d*, p* 34.)
S AAO^ a flp gi^ ofn
A 1 >rT\> 2 RBlAEJ^tf^rn^XJ^«^
AnJi^iA£i«i^rL4t>
«Kua|flcDioo1asiAnnr>oa92;c9A^ (liidj p. 45)
220
CHJLPTEa ST
THE STRUGGliE WiTfl TEE DTJTCH
The alliatice belweea thu Zamori^ atid the Dntch bail no
chfiDce of cr\^Btalli^it]g iuto ao abidiag fTioodship. They ^ere
not bound by aoy eommon objfK^La or ideals es:eept their enmity
to the Portugaefte. The aim of the Dateh was not the dea-
traction of the Portnoaeae naliao aa such^ but the acquisition
of their trade mooopollee. To them H^hting was a hard necea-
aUy, th& latt report when all other nieania of aeootnpIlahiQg their
nb}peta had been tried and had failed. They fongbt with the
PortaOQeee only beoauae the latter were not prepared to
sorr^tHlor their tiommeroTal privilegee without a atruggla They
accepted dominion only when the iatercata of oommeree made it
imppratiTe or iinaToidable- Aa a comitierclal nation tlioir policy
waa maximum gain with minimam outlay, Anythii^ that saTed
them in money or energy was eagerly grasped at They found
that their predeceasora had built up a Eystem of pnlitico-ccHn- ^
tnerdal aUiancea. Friend&bip with the Zamorin iarolTed the
diaaolutiou of this netwdrk and the formaiica of new treaties
and comblnaLinaa^ Itwaa aphilj work^ for which tliny had
very little inclination. On the other hand, it required little
labour to &Lep ioin the ploe^' of the Portugucae and hold the
stringa of the net which they bad so skilfully wotccl In faet^
they Were invited to do it. Now that the Portuguese bad dla^
appeared^ their former allies biisoLight tbs new-comera to aa-
sumc the role of tboae wbool they had aupplaiiied aa [latrona
and protectoriv
But Ihe Zamorin had sought their co-operiiliou ihat he
DQlght oflce more reeaver hia hatd on Cochin. Hence his eti-
pulahaii lor ihe cession of Vaipin sod the tednciloD gf ibe
Cochin Rajah to the position of a Calicut TaaaaJ in the tisnty ^
of 1{162. 1 he viriu^i protccLorato wbici) the Hutch aasutagd
peer Coebia, however made a laetioo frigndahip with thevn im*
posaibla and a eoafliot with them ineviiahle.
221
Before long the dlfficolties of the impot^ible position Joto
^(‘hich the Dtilch an3 the Zamorin were flriftiog became loani-
fptrl. When the formeJr had cetiblisbed themaelve^^ m CMhio
^ the latter aakefl them to fulfil their Ir^aly obligatioas. The
new king of Calicot, the Puratam Tirttnal (1662—166G), de¬
manded the aurreudet of Crangaoore and Vaipm, and said
that they sboald not enter into an alfianee with the CorhiD
Rajah except aa bis vaesal^ But the Dutch complied with oei'
Lher. If .Cranganore waa aurreiidered Cochin would be expoa-
ed to bia aitacta ; if Vaipm was ceded Cochio itself would be
destroyed ; and if the authority of Calicut over Cochin was
acknowledged they would be ouLting away the grouod from
under their own feet.
There were abo other reasons leading to an estrangeroGnt*
In sccordanee with the treaty of 1658 lha Zatoorio h^d occu¬
pied certain lands belonging to Cochin in lieu of the expenaesof
the war againat the PoTtugneiae and the Bctt^m facUon. But
♦ the CoehiD Eaiah not only refused to pay a single r^js, but ab
the aecret ioBtigatTou of the Dutch claimed the restoration of
the places which the Zamorin wjis keepiog as secority.
In thrac circumstances the Zamorin thought it wise to wel-
come ihe Boglish, who were the commercial rivals of the Dutch,
to his kingdom, tie allowed ^hem to establish a factory at
Calicut in iHGI, The Dnlcb suiboriLiea at Amsterdam were
alarms and wrote to their gervants in India to spare no pains
to sflcufe their expulsion from CaliouL
And these latter i in fact, were not alow to provoke hoatiti-
tiea. They carried off four or five guna from TrivanchikkulBra,
which waa then held hy the Eralpad Thereopon he attack*
ed Cranganora The Dutch at oncse summoned their allies, the
1
^i^cusfsulas^ t^nrnlcft
ii^biefs of CocbiD, Tektsaohni, Vatakkankor, Paruft Gbempa*
kasfieri, atid Uadgat. The Zamortn (l€GB-1668}p whdfeU like
the mail ia the fttory who had Eiveo milk to the serpent sent
Ma&gat Accbadt Tioa^'aachcri Elayutu, Calicat T^aocbenoa^ar^
Cbernli Aeobisn and Kroad Me don. The Calicat forces were
at heat eucceeaTuL The Mopkiba, in particolari fought
very bravely, and the Dotch were eodstmiaed to beg for a
truce^* It did bawever^ laai long. The war waa renewed^
the Zamorin 1611} being aasisted by a Portuguese sol¬
dier named P&cheoo *, After a year of deaoJtAry GghHug the
Calicut Najara withdrew, and iba Dutch destroyed the Hound
Fort and erected a baaiion about a league north of Tiruvauebik-
knlam in 1669.^
QjlMrags®
.^s«s%loA9§<!gn, [The PtUappaUu, p. 52)
- qjuj^funrciaaini&sism aj>sn^3e «t£UC||£Q«
ci-isaijlcTHaJOii^ (Jtirf, p, S4J
^ 4janaKrgm« q j3«ii£Iii^
aaijMaiiarQjcii tfvcugfifflj»K)s1?^ca«l. {Ibid.^ p, 65.)
* flijwe09oril^s^& nflsa
R>nr3>nJl«acn3sl«3B]<icu. [Ibtd.^ |> 67.)
3 algaa&3§>3»^ oglejjogl^snfc
223
Id the roHowiD^ year, the Zamdriu, thoDgh aieWyt
wftfl pafsaaded by tba Eralpad to go to CrangaoDifo to eocoot*
age the Nay are, Od Match 27, the Duteli aurprificd the Za-
motiD'i camp. By an inexplicable oveteigbt the Emipad had
allowed the bnlk of the Nay are to go to Cberpn for the
feativah Tha Dutch broke into the temple, amaabed the idolp
kill«l the priest and set Gre to the bouflc where the Zamorin
bad taken np hia residence. Tbe Nayare, howerFeTp came quick*
ly tn Ibe reecne- The aaaaiJaotB were dmen ont, of them
being killed and 63 wounded. In the confneion of the night
I he Kayara forgot to remove the Chernmaii Sword, and it waa
burnt to cindena^ The Zamorio retired to PappjaiYatiaii], but
the Eralpatl atlaeked the Fortugneae bastion and captured it.
lo ltil3 Van Rhccdo came to Cochin els its Commandenrp
He rc^occnpicd the baaiioni and fnllotvcd it np by demanding
the cession of Chetwai^ It coxnmaniled one of the two routcB
to Cochin, and xt was simaLed In the meet fertile part of Mala-
hsT, In 16T8 be bimealf eame to Ponnanii and inUnced the
Zamorio, the Uirattati Tirunat (1671 -1684), to part with it, ^
nxoe ^DitDlrni
oj^otuo&ej afv>oc&ajs^g£
(i4&co^ocnllf(^
fUDfeCftft. (ffiirf*. p. 68.)
^ The Calient GraothaTari deseribea the pteeeota brought
by him as followa
cii^a^Q mcie ^iLiacrooTDl oj]
rtfUfte
1. fixa-iorb 1. «xaiai?Ko Aj^nrio ^jrg emit
ojf Acniilrm IS-
2. sol^flo aj§ eTfnlcrB
Qgq 14.
uk Antilma l2.
m2 ^ ^ D 11^
5 . . 14 ^
16 .
424
In 1684 the !amou& SiiawHi Tirunai, the hero of the
Mamak^tm KHippattu, becams Ibe heafl of the Nediyiruppu
Srarupam. He was assisted by aa aatute Kankani Brahmia
naoied Bftbu or Ba’tfao P^ttar. Hia agents worked everywhere.
10 TravailfsorsT Cocbin aod Chirakkal. It is oaicl that even
BOfiae of the higher ofticista of Goehin were his spiea.
7* omg^ ikjian
aj^ arnfl-TB 14*
8* ArruA
^ fu^ em[i\fna 14.
«IU0n& o_!§
^Jio 14«
10^
anroH^ 13.
Up sKXiaftj^^OiaJl gal
anrT(l!Ti» 14.
12. ^i£\ e^cm
13. Aiu;}cAa»(TUA|gi
3uia»TT? «innl<Tp 13,
IL si aimlais
20,
15 . 9 l . si 14 .
16. A-toloBfiJ^ eTlSlTBCCfi* 10^
17. amwsOaon&i^ eatflaiB
^£0
10.
IS.
a
si.
10.
19.
ajl^SstTUf]
0 'U^
avrilnre
14,
20.
sH
si
104
21,
i\
1 -
SI
10*
22.
84.
28.
^4^5 btdI™ i^Sfl
14.
24,
Eii0Gra{lT4m -uHTols^
tLjq^ ailooibn^^ <i-i|
a-irolcnfr 14.
l5. ^ 14^
26. si si H.
27. emIfTto
£QS(i 33.
28. (laaejkrn
132.
20. riJlq^fiiniiDo aj| acni]-ro
3.
30. d_i§ a^Tia 4|p
31p 32^ noloQt^r^ i^Uf^Sa
aniriliTtB 12.
32.
1. .
33^ si rm^ 1.
34. ^sn$ an-san^SfTRo B-jInao
m}^9 ^ol aTTOlrre 5
35. si ruODOdb^ 1.
36., ajfrm^ijnflijci^o
f3i9&™ i^OVA
fuejlc^ 1,
87- '^Tna^eti^oobn coc»ejru
jjjln4.
38. ^ Q4af1^fii&;>50|
ojloi^^ auii^^ 22.
39- 1,
40. isgcn]:u^A 1.
41^ Ao3«*L^fii 1,
36.
13, Aaj%<a4 acnflsir^ '
^£0 4.
44^ i^rmase^^ oj^aou I,
The Ciiiicut Gr^tnthav^ri),
Cir0iimAtaQpL''=i pUyei^ lato Ihs baiils oF iba Zinsoria.
The Duteb had maoitged to alieoata everyone at CocbiCL The
people bated them lor their ioaoleoee, the oobte^ for th^ir es-
ctuaioo froro power, and the Bajab for i.be reatralota impoised
on bill)» Their eneioles rallied round Goda Varma, the last
survivor of the adoptees of 1658^ who waa leading a prec^riooa
life, waudedug from one partiaao to another. Parnr and Mftogat^
ManakknSam and Ayioikuttu, Kavalappara and Karapuram^
joined iu a league egaioat tbem^ In this ei^ctrotnity tbe Dutch
cau^ tbeir protege to adopt a Chaliyut priuee ae hiaaucoes-
flor iu 1669. "The Ijeoguera'' at once rose in arms. They Sovited
the third prinee of Bsltet toaeeume the leadership, la 1691
ho eame to Mangatj aeoompaoied by the siiLtb prince of Ayi-
nikkutto.
The Dutch Were paralysed with fear. They had qd ally
to turn to As a last reaonree they -opened negotiatiooa with
tbe Zamorin. They sent the Bajab of Craaganoro and Veloa
Patter! to Ponpaoi to cxtndude a treaty^*
TheZimoria went to Cranganore after tha Tji-puyarn^
aocom ponied by Kakkat. Tbe Cocblu Cornmaiidear was grant*
ed an suditfUce A truce for 12 years was cooeluded, the
Dutch ceding Chetwai, and agceoiog to pay the eKpensea of tbo
war.
Tbe Calicut forces were commanded by Kristinaa, the
'ralacchennnre of Cbowghat. They creeed into Alangad and
Parur;, and drove the enemy back to Cnchio. The Talaccheo-
nore and Furappalli Neyakan then proceeded to Eayamkulam^
settled the ditferenceQ between ila Hajnh and the Duteb, aud set
Umiie to the eggrtsaion of bia enemies. ^
In 1G91 the Zamorin celebrated the dlajn^Adrn at Tiruua-
vayi- Afterwards he put dowu the Ayiolkuttu piincee and
occupied Cberalaysm- Tbla wua followed by a
- m *
^ The Maiifoktim KiUpptittUf pp, 36, 38—41.
Ibid., pp. 15-16,
236
fapam^, Tbe fsa? 1095 witne&Bed the celabraMoD ofaaothef
Mamakam f^etlval^ a djetorted accoatkt o! whieh gi^eo by
Bamiltoa to bia European cootempomiiea.
In the meanwhile, the diploimey of Bavan Pat tar waa ^
producing ita inevliable effects Tbe allies of thg Cochin Ba|ah
began to desert him one by oae« Bven the CommiesaTy General
of Batavia, the bead of the Dutch Goveromeiit id the East
Indiea^ fell under hia inJluenoe. In 1696 he came to Pomtaoi to
pay hia reapeola to the Zamorin wlthouL even todcbing at
Cochin,
Tbe C&eblo Rajah * who felt himeelf elighted^ tried hia best
to bring about a rupture bet weed the Dutch and the Zamorin
He appeal«l to Aiiv^tcrdem, hut the Dutch remained deaf. He
acDt bis aoldieis to raid the Zamoriu^a territeric^ ao that a
geDoial war might involve tbem in hosLiliiiea with Callout. The
Zamorin replied by building a aeries oi stockades at Pappiui-
vatiam, KattUTt Mapranam^ Kotaparamba^ Drakaoi, Tritlani,
and six other places, Rama Varma, who cams to the throne ^
at Cochin in 1698, ^vas more crafty than his ptedec^or- He
did not like to receive hia crown from the Dutctu And ho also
wanted to embroil them with the Zamorin. So he a wore he
would not celebrate his except at Pookaita,
tbs original aeat of the dynasLyv which was then in the posses¬
sion of the ZamoriUi But the Dutch were too clever aiid
refused to be caught in the trap.
Tbe Zamorin entertaiaed no illusiona about the Dutuh.
He wad fully a«aie tiiat tbi^ had aonghi Wm frlcadahlp from
sheer oec£&t!ttyt noti from any ohaDgo of heart, an*! they would
tnru against him the moinent circumstanced Boomed fsTourable
to them. So bo aliOTo to enlarge tbs efrdo of hia alliaacea
Kayamkiilom was al/t^y tied to him by golden diai 00 of
gratitude, Bavau Patlar went to Putakitad, romc, TekkauLuc ^
101 , 113 - 126 ,
227
aod VstakkEDkor to eollat tbeir aid agaicist Coobin. A new
treaty waa concluded with the Eogilab in 1690* * Negotiatwaa
for a cloBef alliapcc with the Becnbanad prtnceB by an adoptiun
into hiB family — which hecams neeeesaiy by tbs failure of
* heirs—were also eet on foot
The Dutch were not blind to the far-reachiog aima of the
Zamorin a diplomacy* They saw with iojCFeBaioig fear the
cordon closing fast round them. Yet they did not deapair.
They iuTited the Zamonn and hia new allies to a confereoce in
January 1701 to aettle their d iffatenoee with Cochin
But the king of Calient kngw that it waa only a mae to
gain time. He attacked Cochin, and in 1703 he was joined by
Parakkad and Paror. * The Dutch now agreed to aaaiat Cochin,
becaoA the truce was about to expire. So lhe''ZatnoTla
pnshed on with hia preparationa for the adoption.^ Unfortn-
natety, he died In 1705 before they were completed*
Hia anecesBor (1705-1711) gave up hie ptedeceftsor’a T^k-
^ kankur project, leaving the Bembanad Bajaha free to join the
Dutch, and provided for the conUnnanec of hia dyoaaty by
adopting hia heirs and heiresses from Nileawaram in 1706
Nevertbeleaa he continued tbeCoehio war. Snee^ inclined
now to one aide, now to the other; hut the balsnea of advan¬
tage Jay with the Zamorio. In 1707 be penotrsted into Kodaa-
seri and Mnriyanad. which made the Dutch ahandoo their pas¬
sive BttilQde as spectators and declare that these chiefs were un¬
der their protectioa The Zamorio expraesed bis readineaa to
give them satisfaction, and seot his minisfera to fiortitn to meat
Press List of AHcient Dutch Beeords,^o. 60.
'Ibid. “"The Zamorin proposes to adopt two princss and
two princaasea of Tekkankur to the prejudice of Cochin,"
Letter dated Jana 33, 1704, {Ibid., Nos. 63 and 04).
* * According to the genealogical table, now kept at the
Pntiya and Fatiubare Eovilakams and made acoeasible to ms
after the fleet chapter had gone to tbs preea, two Tampuiattia
223
the Commaodeur, An ajirpemrat was firriTed at, bafc it
broken In February i708 Tbe Dutch were noli however,
pftgcc for war. They rcFcrtecI tn diplomacy*and at lastju ITIO,
fiilceeeSed la ^uttioR Cbctwai from the Zaniorici*
In 1711 a new Zamorin came to Ibe Sianam. Hfi aunt
Tam me Panikkar, wbo owned -eitt^aaitre land a in ibe vicinity of
Chetwat, to see that the Dutch did not convert it into a ba*e to
attack bito rnm. But they were too wise to lei the gtaae
Rrow under thr^jr feet. Near Chetw^i were some lands wbiofa
were claimed by the Zamorin as well an the Cochin Bajab. The
btlor made over hia righta to them* nod forthwith they began
to conetti'ct a fort for the bettor securily of Cbclwa^ Tbe
Zamorin protected against this highhanded oaoduct; but ibc
Dutch Were not id a mood to pay any heed to bU protesfcSv. So
he sent a force in pull down the half-finiabed fortifications.
Hamiltou gives a vivid account of the eipnlflion
of the Dutch from Chetwai ^*Tbe ZamorinT* eflys
be,“ ** entored into the war with the Dutch Piftst
India Connpan? In anno 1714^ and tbs Chief oF the
Pnglish Factory, who was a privy couDsellor to the ZamoriD^
hid a great hand in promotiog it. The quarrel be^att about
a small fort that the Dutch were building at Cbclwat. The
grouod whereon it, stood was a desert morass by the river's
aide* and wss claimed iBth by the king of Cochia and the
Zainorio, Tbn king oF Cochin made over hla claim to the
arid one Tatuj^rau w^re adopted mto the Putiya Koviiakjim
and two Tampurmis into tbcKilauke Kovilakam in ITOfl In the
following year, i. e., 1707^ the younger sister of the Putiya
Kovilakam Tampurattis referred to above, aged six years, aod
the niece of ibe Sibkkc KavUakam Tampnrans also referred
to above* aged five years, wets adopted into the Patinhare and
Eikkke KoviSakame respectively*
^ The Prem Lnt of Anacnt DuUh Re^ardi, No, 70.
’HamlHon, A Vetp AccJHti/ of //« Btist Indies, VoL I,
pp. 316—3n.
229
Dutch, who account who had the bent title but
carried on their work with dilipenee^ The ZamoriQ^ with and
by the advice of hia council, got Bomc of hia soldiers to be
entered Into the Dutch aervice. under tbe gulae of daily
labourers lo carry etooes# mortari etc.^ for buildiug the fort, and
to take iheir opportunity lo He in ambu^iio in a moraaa over~
grown with reeds near the fort. Two Dutch licuteoaotB, who
bad the oversee jug of the work, were oue evening diverting
themselves with a game at tabtea in a guard-rocm about half a
mile from the fort* They had let aomo of thdr Duteb acldiei^
go straggling abroad, and the eontinels were careless under the
aecurity of frlendahip, which gave the workmen an opp;irtunity
to kill the aenljnelii, and make Ihcir aigna] for the ambuscodop
wbOn in a few minutea. took the haU-biiilt fort. The Heutenanta
came presently after, with what foroea they bad^ to retake itp
hut, one beiuK ebot dead id advandugp the oUbet thought it,
impracticable to attack heater forces within, than be had
without, and so embarked^ wilb h e men, on Ijoard small boats
for Cochin, about ten leagues from Ch«twal
“1 fortuned to ho at Cochin when be and his men arrived,
and by a ootirt-martial he wae sentenced lo be shot to death,
which Benbrnee I Raw executed. The Zamorin’s people next
day created atUg-atiiCr; and hoisted the Kngliab ilag, Which the
Knglish Chilli had aoiiL by the ambuscade, and immediately
yiter set about demoliahiog ihe walls, that were built, of the
Eort, and curried of! some great guns belonging to the Dutch/^
'^When the tidings of Lbia disaster reached Cochin/' writes
ViRseber, *'iL canoed a univeraal panic among the Dutch^ and
gave riac to a spirit nf insobuce among the natlroSp who thought
that we were ririned.'" ^ The Cominandeiir^ Bareat Kettel^
hostiiued at ouco to Chetwai with compaoJes, three pieces
of artillery and two mortars. He was. however, waylaid by
Mangat Acehao, who inflioted such a loss upon him that be was
' I Lti£cr$ Jn^m McUabtxr^ tetter IV.
not able to recover the place. Ho wea eompelJed t4s entCBOch
hin»elf with bis troops in a pagg^r. But day by day bis positkiQ
became toore and maredtSiGulL With the Nay are regdlarlj recei-
Tiag eoppliee and roinforeemeDts, aud with bis GOfnnicitii^tioaB
tbreateaed by Mangat AfJchan, be bad no other alternative than
to retire^ But before that he roads a bscoic attempt to dialodgo
the enemy from the forL *"0a the Jet of Febuary the Command-
aat reflolved ” says Viflacheri "to aasault the plaoe and scale the
walls; hnt oh foUy^ when the troops reached the walb^ they
fonnd that they had uegleeted to bri&g sealing ladders, sod were
consequeiitly forced to retire foiled, with the loss of«£0 ineQ-
The Zaoiorin resolved to follow up tbia snecefls by an
attack on Craoganore. VVitb that object ha fortilied Pappini-
vattam. And to prevent tho enemy frotn oWaioingany suppiies
here he forbade the mhabitants to coUivate the laodl
Towards the end of 1115 three captains came from Bata¬
via. lo January ITIG they aiiacked Pappinivattamr but their
attempt epdqd In diaaBLer^ Socouragad by this aucceas„ the
Kajoh o! Parur procoeded agaimt Cranganorei wberenpoo Rettgl
abendoDed bis and went with hia men to the a^istanea
of the CraDganore g&rriaon*
The Batavian Government made grand e^rts to reotofe
tbeir fallt-n fortunes io Malabar. Tbinhing that the snccefia of
Ibe Zamorin was due to the treachery of their lodiau aJlicSj
they declined the offers of Ali Bajah and the tvolattiri^^ Bnt they
ordered everjone of tbeir available men and ebipa to the Mala*
bar ooofih Nearly S,000 men ware sent to Malabar, and the
entira coast from Chetwai to Calient waa blockaded*+
All the wbilej the Zamodn also was not maiking time.
He obtained large snms of money from the Englisb *, aiid
through tbeir asaistance ieepatebed additional men, mamlion
^ Tic Frcs$ Lint e/ Ancient Dutch Records^ No 87^
^ Ibid , 81.
5 The TcUkktrry Cof^uUMiom, Vol. HI. pp, 72-16,
231
and provisbQS to hia eomoiaudePB at Cbetwal. He aas^bled b
huge army at Cbowghat, which atrack terror ia the mioda of
the Cochia Rajah and hie aily, Chaakaran Kota KajmeJ
t Towards the end of 17J6 WiJJiaiii Jacobs arrived from
Batavia. With a epleodid army, coraposfd of EuropeatWj
Javaoese. Baitoeee. and others, assisted by the Cochin Nayam,
he attacked Pappinivattam. Led bj Tanme Panikkar the
Nejars defended tbamaeJvee with great eoniage and indicted a
great aJaughter upon the enoeny. But the Dutch artillery
proved stronger, and tbs Panikkar had to evacuate the fort,
Therenpoa the Dutch advanced into the interior, and
occupied Maprana, Powtampuri, Avatorti and Urakam, where a
akirmiah look place with the Zainorin'a JSayars Decisive
auccesa seamed to be still far away, and the Dutch, nnwilJing
for dnaDcial reaaona to eontinue the war, made peace with the
Zamofin on Pebruary 2Z, 1718-
The Zamorin was to pay SS.OOO Panama aa wac-indem’
P oily, cede Chetwai and Phppinivattam, and ailow the
Dutch ail freedom to trade in his deminiiona. Ue was
atsQ to djsmiaa Xamme Panikkar, "the chief firebrand of
the ttetteon of Ghetwai”* *, from the court, and ail hia lands in
Chetwai were to be given to the Cbmpany. Id return, tha
Dutch withdrew ah their claims on Punnattur.
Id appearance the iSamoEin seems to have been vanquiahed.
But bis enemies “Were soon to dod that neither the strength of
the Zamorin nor hia power for offence had in any way been
leBBened’'"*,
^ The press list oj Anzteni Datth iCrcords, 95,
= l^e importance of this battle ia exaggerated by Viaacher,
tico Visscbci’s Letters frvm Malabar, Letter IV, and GEdletti's
The Dutch in Malabar, p. 21,
* GaHeiti, The Dutch tii Malabar fMoBa's MemoraDdum^’
p. 13-1.
^ Panikkar, Malabar and the Dutok, p, 14-
232
Chetwai w&b to his comiiiuDicaLiodfi in tho south
tb&t be could not easily rcooncilc himai^lf lo its loaa. So aa
Booo aa friendly relatEona were restored he opened oepotiatiotss
lot getting it bsek- He sent an enray U> CotriEnendeiir Christ-
opber Van Vaaao^wltb a request for the retrocwsaion of Cbet* *
wai But the Dutch would not aurrendet what they bad
obtained after so much loss and hlrodahed. On the other baud,
conaldenuf^ a reocwal of war inevitahlet they atro^e to concniv
date their position by retlueina every prince in alliance with
them to the poailion of a dependent vaasaL Weil aware of
the value of the policy of ei impefOr, they even fpijicoted
diacorda in every royal fsEnily that camn under their ioduenoe
m that they might perpetuate their authority ever ihetn*
Chelwai waa nol the only cauac of difference between them
aud the Zaniorin* They did not like the presence of the
English at CallcuL As early m 1667 the aotborities at Arne-
terdam bad written to Batavia to employ every meana and
effort to have the Euglii»b expelled frorm the Zamorin'a do-
miokina To prevent the export oI pepper by thn TjOgUah
they patrolled tbs coast from Chetwai to Poonani, ^ The
Zamotln therefore orgadiced a new confederacy, fn 1728 hs -
sent PadniHnabha Pattar to Kayamkulamt Vatakkankur^
Tekkankur and Parur to induce them to join him against the
Dutch and the Cochin Rajah. A.nd in the following year their
repreBenialiTi a came to Ponnani to concert measurea for the
furtherance of tbeir commoD design. *
But operatioofl could not be immediately tet on foot For
the Zacnorin died sbortly u teewarda, and the country was
ravaged by small i^jox for two years, ^ which did not, however,
prevent ibe new Zatnorin ll72U-n-li) frmn cefebrating the
^ The Valii^ut G^unthifvsri,
^ Paoibkar,i niui Uie Buwih p* t
^ The TeU^ch^rrg VoL ll| p* 2f}.
* The Zrj« 0 ^ dftcUnt Dutch Records, No. 156^
^ fhc TeUicherry CoffSubtitions^ Vol. IV, pp, 37 and
233
Mitmttkam of 173 L Tlifi Dutc-h took advaatfiige of tbe
tiuA }vre-occu|^tioii to occupy TD«iLi^;ikkat and fuTtify it in, i 735^,
At the same time ih€?y HtfOTe to he Trii^Dde wUh hiuip o7eo
eucouruvifig him to tjuarrel with CkHsbui, witliouL puahiofj mui-
^ ters tt the verge of hoalilltlefi. ^ Bot tbo Coehiu Bsjeh waa
beot u|ioD provoking a war^ bo that be rnlghi drag IheuT into it,
SOj in 1740, he invaded tbe lauda of the Chitiur NamputirL =*
But ib^ Zacoorin fraa not then in a poaitbn to dedare war- For,
the iodiapoaHion of the mind, which bad been growiog upon hun,
e&me to a bead, and be died on April 7^ [741
The ncW Zamorin (1741-1746) the eldest of the
adoptees from Nileawaram. *"Tbe new kiag'\ wriLes Golle-
^ ^*ia a prince between and 8r> years old^ adopted from
tbe house of ?4i1eswarani, but a little too gentle to oppose the
humours of his second princej who boasts that be inleuda to live
and die a mortal enemy of the Eonourable Company." In 1712
a dispute arose between the Ckjcbin Rajah and the Zamoriu
^ about the maoagtmenl of the Triprayar lempJe, 1 be Eralpad
invaded the Cochin territory and Isid waste the land ot fttanga-
1am. The Dutch succeeded in bringing about a suspension ot
boBlUitiefit and they seriously warned the Goebiu Bisjab to
avoid earefuih' every oceasiou of new disturbances, rather to
bearaud digest a ainall iojuaticu Uiau bring greater upon
self/* After the in 1743, the Zamorin proceeded to
Cbunangad to rspet an invaeion by "he Vollatri In 174o
. broke out a fiirmidable rebellion of the Moplahs at 'rirurungadl
fin February 12^ ll4fl, the Eralpad^ descriW by Gollc-
Dcssc aa the mortal enemy of bis nation, became the Zamorin^
^ I Ac jfV£ 3 ,s Li$P of Aficieoi Dut^fr /Accord?, Nos. 17o and
234. ^ /Aii.No. 211. J Ibid., N0.2SB* ^ Ibid., No. 306
and TAc rcifioAc/ry V^ol* Nil, pp. 83 and 115*
Gailetti, ZHj^cA m pp, 66-67. ® JAs Tdii-
chgrry Consiilf^ticn^^ Vd* XIV^ p- 116. IbitL, Vol. XV1, p. 8.
^34
For two years after bia accessba ha waa oogaged in anp-
preefling the Moplah rabelUon, which bad broken out in bia
predecsssoc’a reign In HSO he eent an army to asshl the
Eolatiirl against the ValimnaTar of North 'Malabar *, The
Duteh, in the meanwhile, usrf the opportunity thua afforded
to alreDglhen their outpofita and iotHgoe with bia cnBmies.
Bo, io ns*i, ho attaeked Inamakkal ", obtaining an ample enp*
ply of powder and shot from the Danea But o|k ratioiifi wore
delayed by the defoction oI Maogal Aeobam He was, however.
Boon brongbt back to hia duty, and in the eounic of 1768 and
1754 the Zamorln ocenpTed almofit tdl the lands ceded to the
Duteh by the treity of 1718. This alarmed them, and they
fortified Pullkkara to secure the commnnlc'ition between Oh p 1-
wai and the sea. In 1765 the Ziraonn croasefl over to Fay an-
obeli at the head of 3,000 Nayar^ and oecupied il. This made
Alangad join the Zamorin
In the meanwhile, Marlauda Varma was buay consol!dating
his poeition, and oxtevvling hie empire whh the
Rama Ayyan. The Kaiabs of Kayankulam, 'rekkunkur and
Vatakkankur Jled to Calient. Jn 1763 the Cochin Rajah was
defeated by the Travancoreana at Furakkad, and Cochin iteelf
was threatened, Aa the Dutch bad been bound baud and foot by
the treaty of Mavelikkara (1748), they could not help him. So,
in thia hour of danger, he turned to the Zatnorin, Ho sent the
Jew, Btiekiel Rabbi, to Calicut to negotiato an aijiaroe with his
age-long foe The Zamoriu agreed to help him, provided the
^ The Prets List ut A $u:ktU Dutch lie^’ordst Noe 421,4^*2.
'' The TdlKheiry V>‘l. XX, p, 7,
® Tfie Prrw Liist of Aneienl Dutch Itiieotila No. 633,
■* Logan, Trtatief, Eiigagemet>t9, f';/i;,pp, 103-105.
* I'/itf Pfe$s List of Ancient Dutch Ittcotds, No. B71.
** The TelUcherfy C’oHsiiftrtlioiia, VoL XX, p, 160, nild
Galleltij The Dutch in At (Mocua), p, 128,
235
expeQ&ed of the waf were paid aod the 181 Tlllagoa were ceded
as aacutity for paywedt.
The kitig of Cftllcnt made fllao an attempt to enlist the
Dutch under his banuer, ETe promised to restore the Isntle he
had occupied and fiTcn give 2j000 candies of pepper e\ ery year
if they wonld ^oin the confederacy. ^ But they were sfrald of
Marlauda Vnrma, and forthwilb informed Wm of the overtnrea
made by the Zamoilu.
Tbna forewarned, the Travancoreana were ready to defend
Arukutty, whieb cammaDded the only passage leading to
TniTaocoto from Cocbio. Wbeo tbe Zamorln’a army arrived
there, they fonotl tbe enemy prepared to oppoee their landing.
Led fay Hama Ay yon, the Tiavancoreaoa ancceeaf uUy resisted
every attempt niado by the Calient KayaiSf and boally com"
pelted them to retire. “ Before another attempt could be made
the Cochin Rajafa bad gone over to the enemy.
The proximUy of the Calient forcefl roused In the minds
of the Cochin princes the raemortea of aoclent days, and they
began to grow suapioioits. Purther, Paliyat Eomu Me non,
who had been led a captive to Travaocore after the Purakiad
diflaster, utilised his enforeed stay at Trivandrum to appease
the Travancora miaistem At last, he succeeded in inducing the
Travancore Bajfth to conclade a treaty of friendflbip agaioat
the Zamorin on January 33i I”57.
In the meanwhile, the Zamorin had oconpiad Pappini*
vatlam, and compelled the Dutch to leave Matilakam.
Afterwards be fortified PiiUUUaca * to cut off Chetwai
from tbe sea, and overran the country of the Veloauad
Hampiyars. On April 9. bo raptured Inamskkal. and
1 Kagamayya, TA< Travatmort J/ttfuini, Vol I, p.373.
=< BaiuTiny Menon, The Bisioty of Travancore, p. 183.
^ The Pffsa ^ Guich Jiecofd3§ ^o. o74.
2m
xemoTed thp guns lefl buhioA by ibe Dutch to PtiSilikara,
Then with 8,000 Boldipra be mvaded Chetwal To prcTonl the
Dutch teceiviug saccouT hy acB be occupied the ielund oppoaite to
it. AtA throwing 3,000 men into Parur he Ihreatenet! Crauga-
Wire. Feihog iunn attempt to relieve Chetwai, the Dutch finally
Bhendoaea it* On October '^2 tiie Zatufiriu captured Mullurkura
anci puehed on to Craugatiore^, ITie CommaiideUT hitoaelf
cnme from Cochin to conduct its defence, while the Cochin heir*
epperent came Id Tiruvanchikkulnm fur the BBsietance of hie
allies.
"While to el) appearauoe the aiege waa going on, meeseu-
gcra were etcretly passing to and fro halwean t)ie Dutch aud
the Zamorin- At Inst, a treaty was concluded oo "Xfnrcb 6,
1"5B, by which the Zamorin agreed to give up Malllakam,
Pnttaochira. Cheiwni, and Papplnivattam, nod pay Hs G5.WK)
fiB a war iodrmnity.
Tt mny seem Blrange that Ihe Zamorin, who waa Ihrongh-
oni the victor, ahniild coDeludo a peace ns though he were (he
Tunquiahed. The explaontion ia to be anngbt in (be danger
from the Travanoorear^. He had no fest of the Dntolu he
knew whnt their atrenglh was and wbers their weakneas by.
The immediate crisis tided over and the advance of the Travan-
coreann alopped, he thought be con Id at hia own convenience
recover Cbetwai.
Dnt he was not destined to cooduet the war against
tho I'TSvancjorcaiiB. P'or he died exactly two montha after the
conclusion of the treaty with tho Dutch, no May 7. Hifi suecetiBOr
{l"68-17efi} however, waa not so able. Mangat Acehao withdrew
iTom the pourt.* wd two of his commandants, of Alipararapnaud
Mapranam, openly relslled. ** !□ these circumfitancps it wa.'i
not difUcuU for his euetniefi to penetrale iulo liia territories. .\
combined force of Travaucoreans and Cochinites invaded hta
T JiiV., Ko, au. “ /i/d, No, flSS. » Tke Cjliwt
Grtjnthavari,
dtH^^inions in 1T@2, and cotnpeUed him to alaurdon Alangiid,
Pamr ami Trichor. But the Tcavancoteatia vrvce not in a poai-
lioD to advance fortbet- For the Nabob ot the Catualic bad
invaded tbeir contsby from the «nith 8o negcstintiona were
opened. The Zamorin hirawlf went to Padmanabbaputam,
Bcctmipanied by ibo Vaiia Tampumn of the Patiulmre
Kovilakam, and eonelnded a iteoly in iTdS, agieeing to pay
1 a 16,000 for war espenaea and refer all hia diapulea with
Cochin to the friendly tnedialiou of Travancore *
T' TAtf Press Lift of Anctcnt Dutch Reeordi, Nob. 699 and
116 . ^ The Calicut Gritttthuv^tri,
CHAPTER XVI
TH-E MYSOREAN INVASIONS
The flowiifail of tbo Zatnoiria ^aa brought about uot hia
Europeau enemies, the EorLuguese and Lbe Dutch, nor by his
Kerala foes, Travancore and Cnchic, but by the ^tyaorcaua At
the invitation of the I*a]gbEi Rajah they tovadad his dominions
in 1732^. They appeared again in 1736** In 1737 they raid*
pd bis frontier outpoala*, and In 1746 he fought tlirce battles
with them *, In 1756 they invaded his territories for the
fifth time.
Unable to wltbaland the continued hostility of the Zamo-
rin, Ihn Rajah of Palghat fuaally placed himself onder the pro-
teetion of the king of Mysore, agreeing to pay an annual Uib-
ute of 12,000 PananiB, The king of Mysore ordered Daidar
Ali, who was then the FaujJar of Dindigul, to go to the assis*
tanceofhiB Palghat vaaeal. Haidar sent his birolher-imlBw,
Mnkhdam Sahib, with 2,000 cavalry, 6,000 infantry and 6
guns* The Zatuoria bad then hia hauda full with the war with
Cochin and the Dutch. He therefore chose to buy off the in**
voder rather than fight him, by promieiug to refrain from moleat*
ing Pa!ghat and pay 12 lakhs of Rupees for the expenses of
the expedition. I'nfortunalely, the war in the aouth was pro*
iracted; it was not concluded till 1T63. Conseqnentiy the
Zamorin was not able to pay anything to Haidar.
All this while, Haidar also was bney preparing lor his tioup
d'etat. As soon as he became the master of M ysore he sent
envoys to the Zamorin to demand tho auin due by the treaty of
1756. They came at a very unludiy moment.
^ The Teilisherry ConSuUaihus, VoL V, p, -J3. * Ibid., Vol,
VII, p. bl, * tbid., Volt X, p. 62. ■* ibid., Vol. XVJ, p. 42,
lias
The treasury waa empty, eapeeially after the disafilroua
war with Tra^ancore- The Zamoriu askrf for time; but the
ambaaaadora were peremptory* And as he wa^ not in a poeition
to pay even a part of the BEim demanded, they returned to their
country in anger and diaappointment. Ilaldar tbereupoo
resolved to invade Calicut^ and at the head of 12^000 picked
ttoopB started for Malabar In 11h6.
Ilia task wae made easy by the help he receiTod from hia
co-religioniat*. The hostility between Hindu and Muelim waa
aa potent a factor in the decline of KoriLa aud of tbe Zamotid
as tbe rivalry between S^cnanta and Kahatrlya. ^ Ever ijiiice
the treaty of 1513 with Albuquerque the ZamoriD and the
Muhan'iadiiua w<ire falUog apart* Ab days poss^ the latter be-
came auspicious, Insolent and hostile. Tbe letters of the EngFish
factor at Calicut contain numeroue refercaceB to the diaturbfin-
eefi caused by Ihcin, ^ InlTHthc Zamorin had toadrpi
special measures against Ibem. * In 1745 they broke out into
open revolt nt Tkurungadi , which weis not suppressed till ilie
following year. In 1750 they once more rebelled at Tlru^'^
An^sdi, entreuchiog themselves in the moeque and holding U
against the Zamorin. ^
This woft one of the causea of the hostility of Cochin.
One of the reasons which Induced the Bettet Ra^h, who had
been tbe rigbt-hand man of the Zamoriu, to con^nt to tbn
adoplion of bis prlcicea into the Cochin family in 165S was the
Cochin Rajab was, like him. a Kshatriya while the Zamorio waa
a Samijinta. The dbailectiou of Aykur and CFanganore may aiao
be traced to tha aatne pride of birth- TAtf Patappuitii^ p. 7.
^ The TeUichery VoL IX, p. 26,
Vol, Xlll, p. liO, VoL XVII^B, p 51, Vol- XVlil, p-
24, and Vol XIX. pp* 1 H, 161
» mL, Vol* XVI, pi^ H, 24, 51, 64, 160, aod VoL
XVir—A, [I* 13L
^ 27ic Prew List o/ AnGUnt DaicA Jitconh^ No 402.
2ifi
Haidar advaDcad by way of Chirabkal. TbsZamorio pro*
to tbe Kotta rl^or at the head of a large force Ui oppose
hitn at tbe PeriDkotain ferry. Though hia army had Ippen re*
iaforeed on the way Ijy the Kadattaoad Nayara the Nabob
Wrte too etroug for hinj. After a Crrco eDgagemeol he forced
the passage of the river, and compelled hia enemica to fall back’
He was not, however, io a position to make an immediate
descent on the Zamorto’e capital, for bis cavalry had hero con¬
siderably tbitmed, and hia infantry needed reat. So he sent Ali
Kajah by sea to Calicut. Tlie EralFad, who wau in charge of
the fort, refueed to surrender it, wh^reupem Ali Elajah ioTeelcd
it with the help of the local Moptabs,
The ZamoriD tried to moke pt ace with Haidar by a peraon-
hI appeil. He ofTered alt hia treiisHre and property, but the
Nabob demanded the oetouDdiug auni of acroreof gold mohars
Tbe Zamorin. IheTcfore, retired to Calicut, cloeeiy punuod by
hia PBBiiiy. Here and there the Nayars made heroic but ioef.
fectnal attempts to atop the advance of ihe aweepiug avafaoefae.
On April 20 Haidar arrived at Calicuk, aud estabUahed hia camp
at Hslayam.
With hie arrival tha siege bpoauie more rigoroue. A a pro¬
visions ran short the Zamnriu aeiil the Eral[»d and the l^in-
puratlis 10 Poauani. Aa his poaitian became uioro and mote
despsrale he grew more and more stubborn io hia refusal
to aiirrendcr’ At last, ho reaolved to put an cod to hia life, ami
with it the fort which no enemy bad entered aa a oonqueror
etnee the tirst Zamorin laid ila foundatioii. On the 27ih of
April, eorreeponding to tbe I4th of jlftfom, »41M. K, on
Chitra or the fourteenth lunar astetbin, he set fire to tbe
powder magazine with hfet own hand, and was fjlowo up along
with tbe tonreaa. from which hts ancestors had marched out to
conquer and annex
^ Galletti, Thi Ontch in Malabar {Moens}, p. 153.
^ Liogau, TA<! Malab ir .Uaiwuf, p. 411,
* Mlcbaud, The Ilhlory of Mifiore, pp 23—24.
241
The Eralpad, who had retired with Iho Tanapurattia to
PouDani and thence to Parut, cow became the Zamonn. From
bbdiaLaat retuge he orderetl the Nayar^, who knew every nook
and corner of the couotrVt to haraea Haidar at every step and
carry on a gneriUa ngainat him. Ere loo^ Haidar er-
cogalsed tbatp tbotigh be had become maater of Calient* he was
not yet master of Malabor, and many a battle and skirmish
wonki have to be fought before hia ButboriLy could be establiBb-
ed* But the monsoon broke out, and his aoldlera^ not accustom¬
ed to the rains, couJd ck;t stay in Malabar, Eo, Leaving a
movable column of ZfiQO men under Mad anna and Inciting tbe
Moplahs to fresb eodeavoura against the niudna, be proceeded
to Coimbatore.
This Wits the eigual for a ^general revolt, and bia garrisDoa
at Ponnani and Caheut were aurmimded, Eajah Ali, the
F^i^fdar of Madnkkarai* came to Malabar to quell the outbreak.
But he was caught in a trap at the ccoQuence of the Tula and
Ponnani rivers, whence he could neither advauce on account of
the gwoUen streams nor retreat nuaemuot of the euemy. So
Haidar htmsclf came to bis rescue. Burning and pillaging,
leaving a irail of ruins, be came like Tamerlane. The Nayors
fell back on Putiyaugadi. But bis troops stormed it, inllicUng
terrible slaughter on tbe defenders,
Haidar now rcaohed to stamp out all resistance by a policy
of severe repression. He degraded the Kayats, ordering them
to ealute the Cherumajs or the agrestic slaves, who formed tbe
lowest caste, and completely disarmed them, commondiag all
per^oos to kill &uch Kayara as were found bearing arma. But
the valorous Nayara could uot be so easily put down. So Haidar
proclaimed another edicts re eeiablisbing io ail their rights aud
privilege's such Eayors as should embrace ialam. Thia abo
proviog Eutil 01 he esiabiished hh headquarters at Manjeri^aod
from LherCi as a ceutfe, his aoldiera apread out like a oetj scour«
iug every wood and bill, and capturing mnu, women and child-
rttk Large numbers were killed, large uumbers were sold m
24-3
and not an incatiaiflerahle part of the captives
traoBported to Mysore. Still the Nayats ffemaioed uneubdued.
MeaD^bile, political cireatnatancefl deinaoded the Operat¬
ive returo of Haidar to MyaorO' The MahTattae and the ^
Ni^am had invaded it from the north, aod the Nabob baatcood to
tha defence of hia doraioioDB, leaving a large force in the count¬
ry to hold the block-houaee he had eoaatructed^
His departure again Mlowed by a general rising^
his garriaona, ecattered ibrougbont the country, ^ere aurronnd*
ed everywhere, Bat the geoina of a Brahmin saved them alL
Madanna opened negotiatiooB with ibe Nayar chief a. hinting
that bifl maater had found hia conqueat of Malabar an acquisi¬
tion more chargeable than advanlageoufi; that if the chiefa
ehonld conasnt to reitoburse the heavy chargee whioh he bad
incurred, he would be ready to restore their posacseions
Ignoraut of tbo diffieuliiea of Haidar and the utter helpleaa-
oeea of hia garrisona here, they eagerly accepted the offered
ierme. aud the Myaoroana, ""whoae escape would otherwise have ^
been impracticable not only retreated in aafety, but loaded with
tteaflure“the willing contribuliou of the chiefs of Malabar —
the purchase of a dream of ioilFpendeoee.'^^
The Zamorin thus returned to Callout, agreeing to pay an
annual tribute- For nearly six yeara. from 1768 to 1774. no¬
thing was heard of Haidar* The Zamoriu thought ihat be had
B^u the last of him, aod instaad of makiug arcaugementfl for
paying the tribute or defending his kingdom, he allowed him-
fiell to be diverted by insignificant affairs. He entered into a
quarrel with the Cochin Hajah about the appoiutmeut of a priest
in the Triprayar temple, and plunged inlo tha diapute with
such zeal and vehemence m "though his head and tht existence
of his kingdom depended on ^
^ Th^ \^ahtbar Gaa^iie^r^ Ii7. ^
^ IjOgau^ Ifj/di jr Manual^ Vol, I, p. 420.
® GsUslU. The Duieh in Jfafeiirfr (Moena), p, 133 ,
243
UoforLuoately for the Zamoiin* HaiOar was able to cotne to
ao tiDctorfitandiDg nitb bis eaeiaiee. Thoa freed from them, be
sent a force under Srinivasa Hao through Wynad to occupy
Calicut. It rras oaly tbi-u that tbe Zamoria opened his eyes to
the danger that tbreaicDed to overwheimn blEO, As the French
«rere then in high favour with the Nabob, he appealed to them
for help, “submitting hjmscif, hla country and subjects to the
king of France” A treaty was concluded on January 12,
n'i4, and Monsieur Duprat, Governor of Make, came to Cali¬
cut, He asked Srinivaea Bao to atop his advance, as his master,
the king of Franect had taken the Zamoria under bis protec¬
tion. Bat the Brahmin general knew his duty. He came
Hteadily on and when he arrived at the town on January J9,
Mousieur Duprat quietly returned to Mahe,
Deserted by tbs Fiench, the Zamorin also left Calicut Tbe
Dutch would not allow him to take shelter in their territory •
“So be retired with bis family to the south in a native vessel to
tbe kingdom of Travancoie”
BuL the princes remained in the country. Under Ravi
Varma of the Fatinhare Kovilakam they cSered a stubborn re¬
sistance- Though tbe ^{oplahe bad ueclaied against the Hindus,
Haidar found it difficult to aaaeii hia authority even after four
years' contiuuoua hgbting. Bb ecLdiers were safe only nebind
their stockades, and the conquest of Calicut, instead of augmeut-
in g his resources, served only to drain them. So, in 1779, be
sent tbe ha jab of Chlrakkal to discusa tbe tenns of a lasting
peace. As a personal i oUncement to Bavi Varma be allowed
him “to make a small proportiansl collection from the country
lor hie own support" it was agreed that tbe Zamcrin was
to he re-instated in return tor a fixed tribute- Bavi Varma met
the Nabob‘a tepreaeniattvea to discuss and decide upon tbe de¬
tails. But Iho coaference broke down all on a sudden. Some
1 Jitid., p 165-* P^ 15C.
“ 2’fjs Jvint CommUshtiits' Rtpari, p. 23-
344
moTementfi of tbe Nabob’s solcliera aronerf Ravi Varma’s 909 -
pioiops, owl ho returned ftl Qoce to NeduDgaDad *,
Shortly afterwartle war broke out bei^feen Haidar anii the
Fjoptwh. Bavi Vnrma joined the latter, and helped them to
occupy Calicut in J7S3* Then the combined army, conaistlog
of the EpgtiBh forces and Ravi Varma'a Nayars, defeated
Haidar’a general at Tirutangadi, apd puraned him aa far as
Peigbat. Thereupon Haidar Bent hie eon, Tippa, to reetore hia
authority id Malabar, The Nabob's death ou December 13,1782.
however, obliged Tippu to return to Myaore, and Bavi Varma
and the English were once more free to carry on tbeir op^ra-
tiona.
In November 1783 Colonel Fullerton advanced to Palghat.
He invited the Zamorio to join -him. He ptomieed to eeUblteh
him at Palghat after its capture, and restore him to Calicut
if be moved in that direction on no other condition than that of
supplying tbe army with grain and other necesaariee when
engaged in the vicinity of Palghat. Accordingly, the Eralpad ^
joined him with hia followers. They were of the greatest eer*
vice to Fallarlon; they provided him with not only supplies but
much uaefnl mformation sbout the fort and its defences Ijej^ides
conciliating the people. On tbe Itb the fort waa surrounded,
and on the J3th the garrison rapitulaleii. Pullarton then pro¬
ceeded to CoimbaLore, and the Zamorio occupied the forL
But the Madras Goverutnent mismanaged the war, and
Tippu re-occupied Malabar. The Myaoreana resorted to u
stratagem to make the Zamoriu evacuate the fort- “Tippu'e
soldiers daily exposed tbe heade of many Brabtniim b sight of
tbs fort. And the StamonD, rather than witneae aoeb snonui-
tiea, cbo&e to abandon Palghat”
By the treaty of Mangalore, concluded in 1784, the Kng-
lisfa gave up their claims on Malabar, and the Tiger of Mysore
ooce more became ita undiap utwl master. So Ravi Vnmis
Galletti, t Ae Dutch in iluljbjr fMoeuSj, pp. IB'i-lilJf.
“ Pullarton, quoted in the jlfaio^jr .l/afinaf, p. 1 - 15 .
r^um£!si3 his notiTitieSp mi 9il1 the oouirtry south oi CaUotiti
beMtOB a prey to his Nayara,
In nSo the oppresaloo ofTippu's revenue ofBicets Io<l to
the rebellion of the Goorkal, a Moplah chief of Manjerin Un¬
able to ftopproas him ^hh ihe soldiera at hie command, Arehed
Bpg Khan, souphl Ravi Varmaa help. *"By measagea and
ptomiaes he pi^ev ailed on Ravi Vann a to join him'*, and tfao'rr
united forcea were able to put down the reliele. Partly as a
reward for thia, portly as an incentive to keep the peBcer
Tippu settled upon blfti a pension and a ^ghlr in 1TS6-
At Jaat. Tippu kw the wifKlom of conciliating the Zamorinp
aod the r*»lationa between the two were an far improved that
the Frsipad* Kiiben Rajah* made bold to visit Malabar in the
following year. In January^ I'^SB, the Zamorm sent bia Kariak-
kar^ oe miniftler* f^waminathfl Pattar, with Arshed Beg Khan
to '^ringaptam lo negaLlate the lermg of his resloratlon In
April Tippu himself came to Calicut. But hta alay was cut
short by the monsoon, and be retired to foimbatore, requeating
the Zamonn to send an envoy to complete the negotiatione
already aet on foot-
T’he Zamorin Bent Ki^beii Rajah to meet the Snltan. The
latter would restore Malaliar only oo one csondition : the Zamo-
rin tnnat assist him in the conquest of Travancore. To escape
from the Tiger's grip Kiahen Rajah outwardly acqni^ced in the
proposal. And elated with the flutjoess of hia diplomacy the
Saltan actually gave Kiiben Rajah an order on his treafliiry at
Calicut for an advance of money. But ns aoon as Kieben Rajah
found himself safe in M^kbar he denounced tba treaty and re¬
pudiated the agreemenL
Tjppn's anger knqw no boanda. He resolved to wipe out
the princsee, Nayara and Namputiris^ who were capable of aueb
treachery, by ibeir converaion to Islam. In July hn sent the
converted Bajab of Parappanad and "Tiohera Tiroopar^ (tbe
Tirumulpad of Nilambur) to Malabar to use tbsir iufluence
over the Nayarg for tbia purpose.
^ T/i« Cvmmi^^iOfier^' Report, pp^ 35 — 36*
246
The Biadufl at oacse rallied loaod the pfiocse of th^
Patiubare Kovilakani. The yoangef RaTi Vanna took the lead.
Thanks largely to bia efforts, apwarda of thirty thousand Brah-
mina escaped to Travaucote with their wires and facntliea '
In November Tippu's ofScera laid vloleat banda upon the Sar*
anavappad of Manjeri^ Thia led Ravi Varum to declare opeo
war and attack Calioot, Tippu aent 0,000 troops uodet Mon*
Lally against him. Though this led to bis withdrawal from
Calicut, the Myaorenns were cot able to drive him out of the
field.
lu 17B9 Tippu himaeir came down to Mabhar; bat it bad
Very little effect on the course of eveate. In the following year
the Sultan invaded, Travancore. Its Rajah appealed to the
EugUah. They declared war on Tippu aod invited the priucea
of Malabar to join thiem.
^ T/te Joint CoHimrssioiurs' ItepQrt^ pp. 46—46.
a
247
CHAPTER XVII
THE ZaMORTN and THE ENGLISH
TbeZamoria w&a the oMeat ally of the English io India,
In 1615, Captain Keelings sent by the East Inclia CompiiDy,
fame to Calient trjth a letter to the Zatnorin from Jamea
asking him 1o grant hjs Bubjecta all faeiliUga In hia domininna.
The ruler of Calient wag then engaged in besieging the PorLn-
gneae at Cranganore, ^ So the entefprlgiog captain ptoceeded
to this placet had an mtervbw with the Zainoriof and oon^hid-
ed a treaty, with himp Aocordirig to this, the very first treaty
which the English entered into with an Indian prince Jt was
agr^'ed that the Engliafa were to aaeiat the Puntnrakkon in ex¬
pelling the Poringne&c from Crapganore and CoehlD, these two
places were to be aobeeqnently occupied by them, the espensea
of the wju: and its spoils were to be shared equally between the
two contracting parties, and the Engliah were to have coHiplete
freedom of trade throughout hia dominioEis. ^ Bnt the eyes of
the Eogliab at this time were turned towards the Archipelago;
they were yet to discover the possibilities of the trade with the
mainlaod. So Eeeling did nolhiug to fulfil hb pact of the con¬
tract, Leaving ten meu to open a ware-bouso at Ponnaui and
Calicut^ he sailed away*
A factory was founded at the latter place on March 22.
F^om the very start, howover* ill-luck pursued it. The
chief of the factory died. One of the Englishmen either deserted
to the Portngnese or was captured by tbsm. And there was
no demand for the wares oficred for sale. So the factory was
otosed^
But the hostility of tbr- Dutch in the Archipelago, cnlmi-
□atiug in the massacre of Amboyna, compelled tbs English to
^ See page 214 supra.
^ The text of this treaty is given by Day in TAtf Land o/
Perumaht page 177-
248
fall back upon the maidlancl^ Tbufi, afler Dearly half a cealuryi
in 1664^ they re-^ppeared in the Alalatiar eofiat TbeZamoriot
emarliDg acidet the tieacberDua behaviour of lha Dotcb, who
had coolly oi^iiiDed the rob of the Portuguese at Cochio in
direct oQQtraveDiiOD of all their treaty obllgAiioDap welcomed ^
them to hm domioioDa, He iK>t only exempted them from the
payment of di export duties except oq pepper. ^ hut^ sa a naark
of his special favour, agreed to give the Chief of the factory an
annual preaeot of 1,000 Panome and 2 m Emilias, one eobtiue
400 Pauiuns and the other 60^ ^ The preaeDcc of the English
at Calicut was so repugnant to the Duich that they refiolved
to * *‘employ every means and maka every effort to have the
English expelled Irom the land of the ZamorlQ#*' ^ But every
attempt made by them to effect an eatrojigement betweeilr the
allies tended only to hrtng them closer tiud cement their frieod-
ship. Id 1691, the Dutch ceded Chetwai to the Zamoriu. and to
their intcose mortihcatiou ha allowed the Emglieh to open a
ware-house there,
"The proximity of Tdlicherry to the ffuest peeper and * ^
cardamom lands in MalabEir’^ ^ led the EagSiBh to shift their
headquarters to this plaee. But this did not iu any way icnpair
their friendship. On the other hand, in 1699^ the Zamoriu allow¬
ed them a reduction of 26% in the duty on pepper s3o iultu-
entid as:d respected did they become at Calicut that, aceordiug
to Hamilton j "LI any debtor went into their factory for proleciioiti
noue durst presume to ^hete to disturb them“ In the
wars with the Dutch they helped the Zamoriu iu vbtjoub ways
so much BO th4t, iu 1710^ be allowed them to compel all natives
^ Logaa^ T/etffKs, Engag^mcmSf£t4*j^’2-
^ The TeUicherrg Consuha^ Vol. XVII—A * p, 18.
® Pauikkai:, UuHbar and ihc Dutch^ p. 40.
* T'hc Ga-^eitisr of p, 55*
^ Exigan, TrenfieSj EngagimenU^ Etc.^ p* 2, *
* HamiitDDp A Ne^ Account of the East Indies, Vol- I
p. am.
to prove the value of tbe artkles supplied hy whenever
they bed reasoo to eoraplaio, by the ordeal of the boiling oil
But, uoforfuDately. the warju which the Eoglbb bad
beer) bo flerTiceeble, ended disastrously for the Zauiorinj and be
bad to cjde Chetwai to the Dutch. Tbia waa a great loss to the
factotBp though doI to the Company, If Hamilton could be bo-
lievrd. According to him* Chetwai was a mileh cow lot bis
countrymen in Malabar, **For the Cbiefa ol Calicutp*^ aays
he “for maDy years had vended between 500 and 1,000 cheetfl
of Bengal opium yearly up Iq the inland countries, where it is
very mneb used. The water carriage up the river being cheap
and secure, the price of opinm high, and the price of pepper
low, the profits were groat both ways".
Mr- Adams^ the head of the Eugliab factory in thia period ^
who had bcfcu brought up in Malabar from his childhood and
who spoke Malayalam like a aon ol tbs soil, had such a com¬
plete sscendancy over the Zamorin that bis enemlea held him
responftibls for the wurs with the Dutch Butj. as has been
already deBcribed the Zamorin needed no iusttgatioa to at¬
tempt to recover Chetwaii which commanded one of the only
two practicable routes to Cochin. Df course Mr. Adaitis did all
he could to help him in the war. Be lent him money to the
extent of 6,76,40‘i Faoamij on his own responsibility eupplied
him with whatever tminitions and other war-material he reejnir*
ed on advantageona terms^ and allowed him to send proviaiona
to the beleaguered garriaon at Cbetwai under cover of the Eng-
Ihb dag<
’ LogaUi Trfati^f EngagtrivenUj Eic , p, 3,
^ Hamilton, A Acoouni of the Ea$t InditK^ pp^ 317^
318.
^ Visschsr^ Letter& from Ma4abir^ Letter HI,
Hamilton, A N^tp kcoount of the Ea^^t Indite, Vol h
p* 315.
* 8ee page 228 supra^
® The Ttllicherry Coneubaiions, Vol lllp p. 72.
260
So tb« Eamoni} gave bim penniaflio^ to efi>ct ^ factory
tbere^ r tboagb the QubsequmL cession of Chctwiii to the Dutch
robbed the concesaioo of all its value^ and Bllo^vcd blei to ex-
pork, timber, plnuksp cables and cordage dtity free^. The ^
Eoglisbp io fact obtaiued the moet^favoured^nattec trestroeDt.
The French were not allowed to settle on the right bank of the
Cbetwai f, which Ibe Zamorln atill held, or cokr the Kctta
river The prerogative of wrecks waa not extended to Eng¬
lish ahipe^P They were protected agalnat the Moors^, siid
gencraLiy exempted from duties which the other Euro|)ean
nalioDs bad to pay"^. In 1759 they were even altowed to covet
ihcir faclory with
The occupation of Calicut Ly Haidar did not render tlie
Zamorin aLeulutcly powerleaa to help the Fjogliah against him
and ht& Bon^ Tippu®. Their aueccea agaiast theoc Mubanimadau
rulers la South Malabar was in a large measure due to the ex^
ettinus of Prince Ravi Varmn and the Etalipad. liul ihc ifi nly
of Mangalore, COoeluded in 1784^ restore Mahbat to lippu
and exposed the Hind ns to a religious persecution and eu!T4 dug ^
unparalleled iu the history of any other conotry. But Nimesis
dogged the fooktepe of the fanatic SuUan^ In 1790 he
vaded Ttavaocore^ which at oneo stirred the English io action-
Lord Cornwallbj the ^Governor-General, invited the Mel&bar
princes to join him, promtsing to Tcndei them in
future eotirely indepeodcut of Tippu and to retain
them upon r^sonable terms uudet tho pceteotion
^ Lf^an, Treiiiies, Engagewent^, Etc-, p. 3.
® Th€ JcificAcrry CoPiitoi/fllicnij, Vol. XV. pp, 40—42*
^ Ibid., VoL XI.
^ J&iJ,,VoJ*XJL
* JiHf., VoL XJ. p.liO, and VoL X\\ pp, 116—IIX
^ Vol XV, pp, 40-42; VoL XVll-A, jx 70; VoL
XiX,p*l90;VoLXX, p. 188-
^ Logan, Trsati^^ Engag^menUjF-ic ^ 108.
° See page 244 supra.
t
261
of the Oompsoy. To Bsoara their wiUiog obedleace he proala-
Imed hia reatlinea to restore the country to ita orlgiunL rolera
for a moderate tribute aai valijahle comraercia) mooopoliee iu
their respective klagdoms.
In respoDBfl to this iovitatioo Prinoe Ravi Vaima met
Geueral Meadows, Governor and Commander-in-chief of Madras,
at Triebinopoly, and settled wllb him the terms of the ZamoriuB
eo-opriation. These were drawn up to the form of the follow¬
ing Covtnatna. which waa given to Eralpad Rishen Bajah at
Coimbatore on the 27th of September.
Catt-lndoict front Hit ExecUe^og itajor-Generat Meadowt,
GovtmOr and Cotitmander-in-chtef, etc., etc., on the part of
tA* Honourndle Compaiuj to Kiihen, ZatttOrin Rata of Coficiif.
"Whereas the English Forces have by the bleaaing of
Provideocc poBsesasd themBclTfis of the fort and district of
Palghat and certain adjacent countries of the Maiayalam, and
design further to extend their poBaesaions in that quarteri and
whereas, Kisben, Zamorin Raja of Cal loot, haa on the present
and former occasions evinced firm attachment tn the Jlritlsh
interests and proved him self useful in supplying their armies^
it haa therefore been resolved, that the said Zamorin shall be
jovested, and be ia hereby iovesled with the sole management
of all the connlriee heretoroce included in the province of Calient
which ace or may be conquered by the British troops.
vTbe said Zamorlo is therefore directed to exert his
authority and iofiuence io emhrdying HaiTtnafs of that oomat-
ry and in directing their opetatioua against the common enemy
either separately or in conjuticlicn with the British Forces as
he may he Loslruoted by tho Officer commanding in that quarter,
■*He is to exert himself in cfstsblishiog magajiineB In such
places as he may be required to collect them, and in supplying,
as far as may be practicable, everything necessary for the pro-
seention of the war, for which regular receipts will be given,
and the am onnt daily accounted for at its oonclnBion.
4
252
*‘Tbia iD9trDmii>pt to irhieh strict is eo^iDcd Ijy
all, ’whom it may concern^ ia to be coopideted as a Cowl Natna
and Buthority Iot adtniuietermg the revenues dpriog the present
wBTj and at ita succesaTuI canelusion by the faTour of the Al¬
mighty^ the Murassjo orrsgbt of inheritance of theeaid Zamorio
and of every Baja, Zemindar and Poly gar aball be atrictly
eicamined and joBtly determioed to the rightful kheritor agree¬
able to eatsbliebed cuatom^ aod then also the PeiBctiah to bp
paid to the Hooouralle Company shall be equitably adjusted*
Given under my hand and seal at Coimbatore, the twenty-
fteveuth day of September in the year of our Lnrd^ one thou¬
sand seven hundred and ninety.
(Signed) Meadows,
Gwernor and Cammandcr-in-Chkf. *
With the help of the redoubtshle Ravi Varma and his
followers it was not Bt bIL a difficult taafa to dear Malabar of
the Myaoreaufl. And a i^aimultaneoas invaaiou of At y sore from
Ihe east and the west forced the SnUan lo sue for pease. By
the treaty of Seringapatanit finally cenoluded on March 18*
1792, Malabar was ceded to the Engfisbi
The exiles returned to thafr hotnea in the hope of being
restored to their reijpeciive lertitorica in accordance with the
prcmiieea held out by the GoverDor^Cencral in hk despaiobea of
April B and May 31*1790 Tjord Cornwallis sent General
Ahereromby, Governor of Bombay, to Mskbar, to come to an
immediate agreement with the Bajabs for aome apecifie revenue
for the ensuing year and recommend a suitable form of govern-
mtnt for the utwly-ann^ed provinee^ On April 20 he urived
at Ganna nor e, and appointed Mr. Pamper and Major Dow ae
CommiBaioners—with whom two officers to bo eent from Ben¬
gal by theGovernor-Geaeml were alao to tie associaied—to pre¬
serve the peace of the eouniry, to settle the amount of tbe trib¬
ute and to eolUct materials for a report on the most eligible
^ IjDgan* Engagerntni^^ pp, 86 ^ 87 ,
^ Logan, IfafpW Ifuffwa/* Vol Ip p. 463*
263
ffyetem of eetablishitig the Company^^ aathorlty oa the c^oaat^ ^
Unfortunately» none of these Rajahs except the Zamortn mode
aay repfcaentatioa on the baBii; of the Govctoor-GeaeVE)klV
^ lettere^ and they bat theic case by def^olt^
The Commiasioacrs wens not prepared to assume the
goveniment of the country all at once. They Wefe far ioo
aensible of the difficalties that might aTiaefrom the attachment
of the people to thftir former rulers n.v^ from their own ignore
mnee to inlroOuee all at once brand-new methods of government
or revenue aasesament lu a country^ "'where every man went
not only armed hut for the moat part with tboaa arma ready
drawn in hand for instant aseanlt or defence^ as interest or pas¬
sion might dictate"** Their general plan w&e, theteforci to
nliliae the loiluencc of the Rajsha and their knowledge oT their
r&^pentive kingdoms for one year to maintain peace and collect
revenue, Accordiogly, making settlements with the Rajmha of
Chirakkal, Kottayam and Kadattanad, they came to Calient in
f
In Ihe meBDwhile, Ibe Zamorm bad come to Cbow^hat^
Qtid formally celebrated hla Arij/ittuvalehii 1b April, i^lckaeea
due to old age and tbe loaecurity of the couotiy due to the
Mciplah baDditti, who infested the ro&dsi prevested him froto
immediately meetiog the Commiesionerb. He sent the Mutiaj-
pad wilh hia minuter, SwamioBlba Patlar, to settle with them
at Calicut
'The dilatorinesa of the Zamorin's movemeota was extre¬
mely distasteful to them. Their miuds had already conceited
a prejudice against him oo accotiut of ^'hla ealhroaemeot or
coronalioQ without the concurrence or asseat of any onicer of
the Company’s Government*'*. And micrpteliog hie delay as
dne to a desire to evade a aettlemeut, they had Leased
a Fayyanad, Payyoramala, KitaUkumpuram, Vaiakkuopuram
and Pulavayi for one year to Vira Varma of Kurumbranad.
^ Ibid., p. 418." TAe JHnt (Joinmissiojti^ni BepQtt, p, 66.
351
When ftt Imt the repre&eatativ^ ra-irte thalr
appearaDce they foaod it dq eaej iwk tci eettie wUfa
For, the Mtioalpad took his staad on the C<iwlnama of IT&O,
and demanded the reatoratkiD of hia nhief to his former terri¬
tories. Id fact* ever ainca it waa granted, the
priaees of the Zamorin'e family had b&sn ccitidael*
ing tbrmaelv^ as independ^t BafahSr colleoiing
revenue. adminiateriog juaticei aod making war
upon their enemiea. Kavi Varma^ in particular, who was
chieily tn&trumsntal in getting the Cowlnama, proclaimed a
general war against the Muhammadana after tho eJ^pnlaion of
Tippn'a foroea in 1791 to wipe off the memory of the dark days
of 1788. ^ And wbeo the CommiBBionerBarrived at Calicut “all
the Rajahft of the (Zamorin's) family bonod thomeelves by oath
to adhere to each other, and to stand out on the ground of the
Caict granted hy General Meadowa to Kiahen Bajah, cbimiog
at last all their ancient rtgbta aa the oonditioo of their accepting
of any change^” ^
The CommiBaiooets, whose minds were not perhaps wholly
free from the resantnient eauaed by the Zamotin'a celebration
of hia iostaUstion cecomony without their asaent and hb
siibaeqaent delay in aondiog hie agents to meet them, viewed
the qoefitvoQ from the staod-poiot of immediate rovenns and ex¬
pediency rather than of abstract justioa During the Myaoman
Docnpation the old order bad completely changed- The Hindus
m general and the Naymrs in particular had sunk in eoejal aod
political importancei while the Moplahs bod risen in status and
mduence. To put back the hands of the clock after the lapse
of nearly twenty yeara would be tarLtamount to another revolu¬
tion. The authority of the Zsmorio could not be rqetored in a
mofoent: nor eontd it be done in the circumatanees of the time
without an. army* Farther^ the Zamorin's minbterB could not
be truBlcd to nae their power with moderation; fort retyrning
%
^ pi84« ^ Ihid^f'p.BJj
256
to the ooDotry afleT t^veuty yeara of exile, they eouH dot be
expected to fiuppreee those leelioge of hatred and auger, which
were anro to be engeddered by nieinoriea of past sufferlog and
^ aggraTated by the sight of their ruioed and d^ecrated bouiee
and temples. The Commiesiooera fcnind that the Zamoriu oould
not exercise bia former aathority and maiataia peace id the
country without the interTeutioQ of the Company*a focces, while
the Com pay's oSiccm would have to be e^er rlgilant to preTeot
the ojiprcaaiod of the Moplahs by hja sgrrttB aud eerraDtS'
The Company, in fact, would have to shoulder all the responsibi'*
ties of go\erDiiiei)t without any of its idTantages, So, as early
aa the *27th of May, ereo before they had met the Zamorid’s
accredited envoys, they had made np their minds against bis
restoration. ^
The Mnnaipad would net easily yield. For two mnntha
m^otiaticns went on between him and the Commissiouers, who
"adopted every proper meana to deslroy jo the public mind
9 these lofty notions of their {the princes') beridiiary and full
riplit to BQvereigdty, which the Zamoria or Samoory and the
pTtuoeB of bis family had receatly attempted to a^l up and pro¬
mulgate", - At last, at the end of July, the Zamorid gave way.
Acting on the advice ut his favourite midister, Swamiaatba
Fnttar, be “fioally abandoned bis lofty pretenaious, and deliver^
ed a representation BettiD .4 forth, that, although he had hoped
od the foundation of the Cowf. to have heed rrstored to all his
coudtrics, yet, as he now learnt that the Company's Goveru-
meot considered them as tbeira, aod had (as be was advised)
reHuquished Coimbatore to preserve Malabar, by tbe defenos
of which much expense, he acknowledged, would he in¬
curred, he is therefore oootenL to collect the revenue and to
govern the country, in such manner as the Government may
think fit, happy to live under their protection, and trusting to
their bounty for everything.” ’
' pp, 78—70, * Ibii., p, BO. * Ibid.^ ppt SI—
2 oB
TheZamorii b^TiDgtbua aojoiesced in their proposaJa it)
respect of hia paeitioD aod Blatua, they proceeded to a mage
the leniia of a settlemeot with him. An agreetamt for one
y£?ar, which fortoed the baaia of all snisaqueDt proceediags, waa
aigcied ou Angnst 18, 1793, ^
Article 1 opens with the naraea o' the districts leased to
him. They were ;—
to Calicut—the Cuaba and iUmoad ;
in Korumhranad—Valakkuiiipuram and Kilakkmnpuram,
(which Vira Varma readily gave up to the Zatnorio);
IQ Bettettuoad—PonoaQl, Cheraoad. aod VeokatlakoLta;
io Cbowghat^Chowghat, Nedungaoad and Karinripula;
ia Tiimstl Emad and Mulappuraui ;
io Palgliat— Kollengoda, Koduvayur aod Mankara,
These districts together with the aea awl land customs
were delivered to him from Kaoni 1, &78 M. E, (Scplcmber—
October 17^) "Hith full powers to make the collefitions, to
admioister juallce and all other rigbta, ceded by Tippu Sultan
to the English Company", In return the Zamorin agreed to
pay Ba- 4,16,366-1-0 in three instalments aa follows . -
Rs 1,50JOOO on Dbanu 1 ;
Rfl 1,36,366-l*m On Mlnum 1 ; and
Rb 1,30,000 OQ Mjthonam 1.
ini* a provide. fM Lb. ,,,
lb. Ce-Lp.., 1. ihe J, J
m the Bforemeuiioaed dietriela a ad customs oiricee,
or Better'^.
Beltet. Beypore and rarappanflogadi through the Zamorm.
who )s. however, not to iuterFere with them 1u auy way.
doins^rthe IT''- in th.«' hiug-
oinsio the Zamonn asm tunes past, subject to the mZ
tions which the Compapy might m ake in this behalf.
^ Eogan, Treaties. Ensaftmen/s, Etc , pp, 160-163,
257
Artiole 5 difect^ the preparation oF a fuller and more
taiied account of the value of the OlBtricta leaded to him.
Article G abolTshea the miJitarj service of the ^Jayare and
iftipofcfl upon their land the fnfnm^ eetlled by Tippa.
Article 7 confsrms the couGscalloa of the rent-free lands
by Haidar aud Tippu, and prohibits iheif reetoratian.
Article 8 obligee the ZamoTiato aahmil to the regulations
that might be made for the better government of the country
and the improvement of its revenue
Article 9 requires him to obtain the previoaa comeut
of the Company for the appointment of bia miniatera, ofli-
cera and tas-coUnctoxB and to dimies them for miabebaTiaur.
Article 10 providea for the collection of the arrears of the
current yeaf.
Article 1J ftecnres to the Company the raodcipoly of the
pepjjer trade in hia dominiona.
Article 12 reserves to the Company the liberty to withhold
ite protection for any breach of faith on the part of the Bajaba.
Finally^ ArLlclo 13 appointa the KilakUe Kovjkkam Rajah
as securiiy for the performance of these agreementap and veals
him with the necesfiary power and control ov^r the general
managemeni of the country and the collection of the revenues.
With regard to the mint also an agreement for one year
woe executed^ The Zamorin at brat offered Ha 12,000^ and
even wished to have its profits made over to him altogether for
his support^ The Commiasionera demanded Ea 30.000, At
laatj a com prom iae was reached^ and the Zamorin agreed to
pay Rs 15,000 ^
On January 9,1793^ the Cammiseionera forbade the collec'
tbn of preaeuta in any form on any occasion^ strictly enjolaing
upon the Eajabe not take anything more than the settled jum-
wjffl.® On March 30 Malabar wae divided into two administra-
^ The Joint Comvkis^iQn^r^^ Bepari^ p, 9U
^ LogaBj EngaqemcntStEtc.^^ 172.
ti7e cbB.Fge9, immediately presided over by a Superioteodeot
each at Tellicberry aod CherpUcberry, uoder Lbe ultimate
control of the Suptavieor of Calicut '
To facilitate their negotiatioua with the ZusooriD for a per-
maoent settleQ^eut the Commieeionere appoioted hia mitiister,
SwamiDatba Fattur, their eoie 8geQt‘for theputcbaae of pepper,
thus giviog blm a motive at least to refrain from obetrue-
lioD, if Dot actually to uee hia iDiluencs over hia maatcr od their
behalf. After pfox>itiatiDg the Brahmin minister in tbja
manner, they proposed in pursuance of Article 5 of the agree¬
ment, to aaeoeiste Inspectors with hla oSicere so oe to oacerUin
tbe taxable capacity of the laad, ''whence alone an equitable
adjustment of the revenne, as well in regard to him and bis
family, as to tbe Honourable Company and the public at large
could be accomplishedThe Zamorin at first objected to this,
for be feared that the Company might appropriate tbe entire
revenue of the land without leaving enough for the maiateoRDce
of himself and hie family. But. “on being assured that tbla
point as to their aupport was, and ought to be, conaidered os al¬
together separate from the discusaian as to the amooot of the
Juvitita (stfice, triteiher i/iit w^as more or less, a suitable main-
tenaiice mutt is alh^wed la the JtajahsY’ he withdrew hia
abjection, and agreed to the iD<^titution of a Cununj^o establ^-
ment to beep the accounts of each district. He waa also pur-
suaded to consent to the abolition of all loUe and transit duties
and eurrender tbe sea-customs.
But be waa not so compliant in the matter of the mint.
For, “he conaidered it not only aa being cooteI with the eove-
reignty of hia family but as what he ooccaived be bad princi¬
pally to rely on for a aubflistenee’'^. At last, the parlies came
to a eettlenient. Tbe general directiou was to rotuain exclu-
1 fWrf.. pp. n7_17dv
= 2jlie Joint Commissioners' Report pp. J32—133.
^ J6iel., pp, 202-203.
259
«ively with the Company; the ZBrnorlD'a offieere were to asaist
in the clebsile of the bueioeas ^ and the pEofita wete to he divided
^ual^y l^tweea two.
A Kfirtirnam.^h embodying all these was e^^eeuted qd June
♦ 29 . 1793 ^
The allowaneea of the Stanfs^ and the Kovikkama were
then determined. It waa Jaid down that every part and branch
of the ramlly Bhould reoeive eometbing nearly proportionate
aa po^ible to their respective receipts under the old Zamorin
before the time of Baidar's ^sonqtlesta'^ Accordingly, it woa re-
aolved to aet apnrt lor their maintenance twenty per cent of
the nett land revenne collectioaH, ten per cent of the groas
cnetoms reoeipte and half the nett profita of the coitit®.
The Co'S’kmisfiionera next proceeded co examine the claimB
of the Zamorin to control his fendatorieSp They ref need to re-
cognke hk authority over Bettemi Kavalappara apd Cbetwai,
reserved their judgment in teapeet of Pulavayi, and odmiUed
hta claim to Payyanad, while he himaelf renonoced Payyor>
f maia and agreed to give the Bajah of Punnattur Rs 5.700
every year^-
To expedite the deepatefa of bneineee with the 2Jainorm
they appointed bia chief and Favourite n^iniateFi Swaminatba
Pattar, their own Oivnn with an allowance of one per cent of
the coUectiona from the Zaniocink kuda^. Thia proved almost
fatal to the Brahmin. For^ the brother and nephew of the
gallant princej Havi who had come to look npon him
as the enemy of their famiJj, despamug of obtaining any r€>
lief by an appeal to the Company "a cSiccra^ who thus evinced a
disposition to be led by him, enticetl him to their residence at
MankavU;. stabbed him on the bank and fled to the hllla
^ Liogan* * TrtaiieA^ Engagements^ Etc,^ pp, 189“190.
^ The J^oint ^ kmiKtssipriirl^ Report ppp 270—271,
^ * Ixjgan. XrealieA, tngagements, 8 ft, pp, 209 — ^210^
* The J Qfni C&mmhsionets* Repert, p, 272*
^ P. 28 L
260
Od Oaouarjr 3,179S, the Corpp&nj* concluded a aen agree*
nient with the Zacnorin for Ato yeare But he was not able
to pay bis duea ev^en for the Orst year of this quinquetialal lease.
Nut only had the country beeu impoveriehed the wars of
the preceding thirty yearsj but the Zamorln, divested of his
ancieot authority and sborn of hb former prestige, found it
diCicult to collect the revenue The Company in consequonee
temporarily resumed hia lands in 1796, giving them bock on
bb fumisfaing security for the payment of the aircam But
tbc troubles in Ernad, due to the rebellion of A.Uau Gurukka),
led him to surreuder it in 1797 Finally, in i79t2, be com¬
pletely relioquisbed the managemeot of the rest which bad
brought him only trouble, worry and odium,
Uo July 1,1S0Q, Malabar was transferred to lbs Madras
Presidency, Si* years afterwards, on November 15,1806,
was executed tba agreement upon which real the present poli¬
tical relations between the Zamorin and the Euglisb
It consifita of four arttcles* Article 1 Axea hia annual
Malikitana or allowaoce at Bs. 1,32,163—4—0, representing
20 per cent of the nett ;urjiiH 4 of the lands leased to him by the
agreement of 17ir3, the fumma of the year 976 M. B (.4. D-
ISOO—ISWJ being taken os the basis. Articled asys that it
shall be payable in quarterly equal iDstaliueoia at the Cutcherry
of thfl Principal Collector. Article 3 etatea that it shall be
payable only lo the receipt of the acuior member of eflch
Kujenm or KavilaksiD. And Article 4 declares that the MuH-
khanu D8 hereby fixed shall be couaidered as the oecurity for
the good and dutiful behaviour towaixia the Company h Govern¬
ment of each and every member of the Kajeum or family to
which it may now or hereafter bo payable.
^ Liogan, Treaties, En^anemenls, Etc*, pp. 227-228-
“ /bid,, pp. 253-253. 255-256. ^ Ibid, p. 279. ■* Ibid*, p. 310.
“ Ibid-j pp. 372—376,
CHAPTER XTin
now THP. EMPIRE WAS COVER SED
The Z&tnortD's empire at ite zeDJth iocluded the whole of
the west coaat from Kolkm to Koilam, thst is, from Pantolayiai
JD the KuromhraDad Taluk of Britlah Malabar to Quibn in the
Travaoeoro Sute. In the ioterior hie away esteoded aa far as
theGbata, Jo Britiah Malabar the territoiy uoder hia rule
comprised the aoothero half of liurumbrapad, the whole of
Calicut, Erood aod PoDoaui, Neduoganatl m Valluranad, and
Mttukara and NaluTattam in Palghat. Beyond British MalaUar
he ruled over the whole of Iho prosent Cochin State and Alao-
gad, Parur and CbiUur. The chiefs of Bemhanad tVataltkankur
and Tokkankur), Kayamkulam and Venad used to pay him trib¬
ute and send flaga of fealty to the Slamaltiim in token of thefr
loyalty.
The goveromeol watf in foroi an autocracy. Thera were
an recogniaetl organa in the slate, like ihe British ParUament
capable of effectively controlling the Zamorio. T But, at tbJ
same time, he was not a deepot like the Pathan Sultfloa or the
Mughal Emperors, Ilia privilege nod resiionaibilitiea. no lesa
than the obligatkraa and rights of hia euh^cla. were atrictiy
defined by usage and precedeot, Logan calla it Marynda, Marga»i
Aeharam. all aignifying raiabliahed rule and cuBtom. * But
the phrase which most clearly pitprefisea it and which oceure in
almost all the royal writs and utriinaif!? Tecoguising euceesairi'D is
hilnatit or ptirtiu nita vantmnt, that ia, as in Limea post
Succession was regulated by the Marumakkaltayam law
according to which the oldest male member traced through the
female becomes the chief. In communiLics governed by this law
regencies due to non age could only be a ver y rare occurrence
^ The two attempta of the Tjokar to impose their will on
the Zstuoria, one recorded in 1634 and the other iu 17^6, can¬
not bo regarded as the normal funetioniug of a regularly eon-
atituted conatitutional authority.
- I-ogan, Jir.ifahar Ifuiiuaf, Vol. I, p. Ho.
262
and id the history of the Z&moTida tharo bad b?ea do oocaaioa
to set up Bucb a regeocy, WbeD the head of tbe stalo eouUI
Dot discharge bis fDoctlonB due to old age or aichaeae be did oot
retire into religions secluaioD, as was the pmciice at Coebin; *
the Sralpad or the beir'appareut ruled tbe country in hia name ^
aa in 16T0« SucceasioD of women waa also unboovD. Adoption
waa resorted to not onlv for the conlinuaoce of the fsoaily, as
in 1706, * but also for providiug for the succeaBioo to the
Stannms, as in 1650 *
The Ariyittiivalcha or tie formal installation of the new
Zamorid geDerally took place io coDtiauation of the Tiruvan-
tali or fuoeral ceremooiefi of hie deceused predecessor. The new
chief did not at bia acceesioa take any oath similar to that
taken by the king of England. The solemn injuoctioo of the
Alvfltwheri TomprakheJ to protect cows and Brahmins reoem'
lilea rather the adcaoDltioD of the Ftirohiia at the eotbrooe-
meot of the Vedic king than the coronation oath of the Christ-
180 kinga.
The Zamorin's mnsort was dignified by the title of ' '
Nattiiyitr. She oouid not asaume it, however, hefote it had
been formally conferred upon her^ This booour eutkled her to
tho privilege of having loog-haudled lamps carried before her
whenever she went out.
This brings us to another aspect of the hiog as the
fountain of honour. Beaidta hcriditary distinctions, like
Acchau. Kaymal, Paianayar, Paranampi, Mbdod, Koyii.
the Zamorin granted also special titles and privilcgea!
The title usually conferred upon the Moplahs maa that of
Maraktur, and the pri vilege generally coveted by them was
* See page 128 tupra- ^ See page 227 supra, ^ Idee pagp
204 stifira. ^ ThuB the Zamorin who flucceeded to the Mukpu
m 16^ conferred it upon hie conEorl. KailamauB Itticehiri *
Devi, ID 1694. In the aame way Palaocbori Itticehiri Devi
received U in 1678. {The CaUcui GrantAatrori).
£63
that of we&riog o silk torban. The lUtvas^ HyyaB^ Aajirifl
or oarpenlera mod aoiiibB ]recei^f»d tho lUle oJ Muppan^ whil^
fishermen w$re dieUngiiiahed hj the title of Among
the privileges rormally grantol by the Zamorin were the
weaiiDg of oertain kincla of ornuments, the carrying ol cemln
kiods oJ lempe^ the use of fipeda] cooveyances like the
palanquin, ami the right of baYmg clotli apread oo the groimd
to waJk 00. The ri^ht of covering the roof vshh tiles was a
privilege vouchsafed only to a favoured lodividDals, ^ it
waa eustomarji when eucb honoura were conferred, for the
recipients to o 3 er a Ealchu or present to the aovereignp and
make suitable payments lo the o&cora and servants of the
household.
Till the conquest of Coo bio Calicut reEuaioed the seat
of the Zamorin. But, with the expansion of his empire eoutb-
wards, Lha neoesaity for a more central capital waa lelt* aod
Ponnani became hia mLlitary headquarLera. After the out¬
break of the war with Cochin anu the PorLuguese, Triehnr
became a secondary oapiiaLp theZamotln laking up his residence
at first in the Irikkai, ^ Later on In the Vaiakkecohira palace,
h'inullj^ the wars with the Dutch in the seventeenth century
obliged him to spend a large paxL ol tiie campaigniug season
every year at Vailakkotta or Round Fort at Tixuvanehikknlam
or Cranganorci which tharefore became anotb^ secondary
capital of the empir e.
^ This was deuied, acccrdiug to Buthoaa, to the Cochin
Hajah. It was granted to the Bust India Company jo 1753«
[LDgan, Treaties, Etc^^ p, 108)
^ Thus, in l6o€, Mauappurmin Koti offerenJ a present of
2*500 Fanams when he was nailed Arayan^ In the same year
the Calicut Koya paid 300 Fanams to the Zsmorin and S8l
Fanama in all to the various membora of the household* inclnd*
iog even the VontiaTnmarp for the privilege of wearing a silk
turban.
ludiitn Qaartirly^ VoL IV, i^cL 3, p. 534.
264
Pj’rard de Ijival'a deBcriptioa of the daily life of thi*
Zamorio hefi not been aurpaaeed lor rntauteneee and accuracy
by any other foieigo writer. "When the king rieefi io the
morning, aaye h*;, “gg gg jj,i gu^ [jg proetratea
himeelf before it with a fixed regard, holding bie hand over hia ^
head, and opening and ahutUog them three times. .After that
he Btraightway rubs hja body all over with odoriferouft oil =; .
this lasts abont an hour, and then he goes to tethc in oue of
the panda of the palace close. After being wdi-hatbed and
Well-dried, bis valet tabes Botne colours and powdered {sandal)
tvood, with other odorona drnga. miind with acented water, and
applies the same to hJa forehead and to his body above the
waist.
"When he cornea forth from bis bath be most often goes
to the temple, and theneo to hia food in another palace within
the same encloflure, which ia a part of the grand palace, devoted
entirely to that purpose. While he takes his repast he aits
upon apiece of well-polished wood, and eats of balsam and
leaves, like the other Brameniea. He never eats either flesh
or fiah, or anything that has had life, for he la of the Brameny
eaate and wears the cord like the rest. He eats uoihing l-u't
nee, cooked with milk, butter and sugar, and divera kintls of
hrothe made with vegetablea. herlje, melons, eucumbera and
other frmtB, anch as water-melons etc. What remains of bis
meals is cast to the crows and other birds
’ The Voyage of Pymrd de Laval, VoL I. pp. 416-118
= Vay drat tarn. See page 20 iupra.
’ The oloae of the royal meal is announced ljy what is
known as or the calling of Chimta, which must
have been originally the name of the woman whose privilege it
was to remove the leaves. Strangers not aware of this
custom, are likely to be surprised, Booietimes eren ehocked. by *
the long, sonorons, fant by no means musical drone that follows
the royal repast.
2fi6
"Ele talfpei h\% food at rxocfti- After bia bo
defep^itcbe^ bis busiiiesat aad then his apjitt-
tnent. going to another pr^pirod for hitn to receive
all new-comerai and H la not that ^herem he sleeps,
takea bia leiaure or cals. Here he is, m it were, e^epoaed to
pnhhc Tiew, and if any would epeak with him he may ; U no
affaire preefeDI tbemsF Ires he passes tbo tinse with hie lords,
and IS rnneh amn&ed with bnlfoons and mountebanksp whereof
he has always a goodly number. The Nair kings and lords
often play a game of cbaoce, which k s kind of chesSp played
with disc. He lakes pleasure also iq aeoiog the ^aira fence
with one anothst with eword and buckler
^^Ae for the queen (hia eonsort) she livea in a separate
palace^ yet wUbiu the same eocloeore m tbe great pa^kce. She
nsTer eats with Lhe king, and k seen but rarely, and then only
at tbe windows and galleries of her palace or of the Mng^s
whither abe frequently proceeds by a gallery wbicb comm uni-
cates between tbe two and there they see each other in private”*
The ZamoTiu^e palace at Calkut Wfts completely destroyed
in n66» when Ilaidsr attacked it. Nevertheless, from the ac¬
counts of Abdur Kazak, Varthema and Laval we can form acme
idea of ila grandeur. I he room where Abdur Kazak, the
Persian amlisssadof, waited upon the Zamorln was large. **Tbe
ball’", says he "waa filled With two or three thousand Hindus;
the principal personages amongst the Mussulmans were alao
present. After I bey had made me take s scat, the leUer of Hk
Majesty the Happy Kbakhsi^i was read, and they caused to bo
passed in procession before the throne tbe horse, the pelisse,
the garment pf the cloth of gold and Lbo cap to be worn st the
ceremony of Nauim”.
•'The polnce of the king”, saya V arthema is about a
mile in circumference^ The walls ure very low wHh very Ujau-
lifiil divki^ns of wcnjib wi^h ilevtk carvqd in rehd”.
^ Major, litdia in the Fifternih Genturt/, p. 18.
“ The Idutrarfj pf Ludwh p/fhJ*
tiaval eeama to b^ve beso imprc^od with Its elcganoa
Bt}(3 beauty^ He descrlbea it ^ '’sua ^ery handfioiDe ai36 nell-
balltj ail etJeloaed with good nalla aDd tnoata with draw-bddge
bo the gates, aod with water all round ia the moats. It consists
of blocks of honaes, all detached and well-built, of many atoreys
and galleries, wilb flower-beds and orchards, tanka, fish-poods
and canals, all fitted and paved with atones, and constructed oo
all aides of stone steps leading to the bottom. Add to these many
springE and fouataiiiB, whose water is cold sod eieellent to
drink. In the palace too is a magaKine or arsenal, full of
amis, powder, and munitions of war.
*'A large number of eoldiers day and night guard tbe gates,
which are four Tn uomber, Tbsy admit no one unless he is weli-
kDown, nor such a one without yuestioniog him, aud conduct
him or have bitn coudueted to the pact of the iiiteijor whither
be deares to proceed. If he wishes to apeak with the king, he
is passed from ona guard to another, until he arriTea at the door
of ihs aparUDEtJla where is stationed what you might vail th -
body-guard, and these gain him speech of the king. 1 bave said
that there are lour gates at the four great entrances; but bc-
fnm reaching the apurtmentd of the king you have to pass three
gates On each avenue, and at all polnta soldiers are on guard,
without counting those at the doora of the king's apartments.
Bceidea all theae guards, them ia a atrong body Lu tbe midOie of
the palace, in a coveted place built espresaly for the purpose,
and all the other guarda take their orders from this ona Over¬
head ia a great bail, which only sounds for the assembling of
men-at-arms at the palace or abont the king, when be bath need
of them. At all tbe galea of the palace there ate spaoeS with
cicssd harriers and paUsadea round about, (or fear lest the crowd
should approach the gates".
The Zamorin wae assisted in Ihe work of government by
four chief niinjalerB called H^tvadhi Kjriakf{n>i and a number
of kflaet mipistera called Karia},kaTa . "During (be Eovemment
^ the Vi^ge of ^yrard dc Laval, Vol. 1, pp. 10y-ll3,
4 -*
267
of the TarnurU” saya Baehanan, ^ "‘ttie baamese of the state
coqS acted^ adder bis atitfaotiiy, by four Carigars^
whd&e offices Were bendilaty, and certain lo/eriot CarigarSt
appointed and remOTefl at tbe pleas are of tbe anveraigo^ The
Sarvadi Cari^ar^ ara> 3afc a Nayar of the tribe
called Sod Tcmmchen EUiadij a Mrahity^rK ^rd fi«rma-
pLinycaryw also a SudFH NuyaT-^ and 4tb PcirdneifliAi, a
Naytir ef the kind called Namhichan. Tbe laferior Carigmri
managed tbe private estates^ or CherkM laada, of the Tamuri
and oolieeted the reveauefl "
Maogat Aceban waa the prime raiDiaten Hia origtool seat
waa Cbattodatta Idoui io Vattoli; and be enlayed tbe title of
l^ab«rtii4ifar tindor the Kajaba of Kottayam in 'Kortb Malafaftr^
Otie of these Eajahs bad Sambandhatn with a Tao3pnratti of
tbe ZniiKjrm^s family^ and tbe aerricea. of Mongat Acoban were
partnanimtly tranarcrrod to ^ediyirappn. One tradition has it
that he was a fetlow-pupil of the drat Zamorin. Ta the
Keralolpaiti hi? appears aa tbe tutor of the founder of the
Sv^Tup^m under the name of Todurakkalattu Unnikkiiraata
Nampiyar- When Chfcamao Perumal waa about to leave bin
kingdom ha gare bia sword to the Zamorin and ooafertod npon
the tiampiyar, who was stending by hta aida^ the
title of Mangat Raricoba Menon^ and commanded tbe
BeoreUriea of Trippappat, Perampatappu and Kolattiri to yield
place to bicn^* He had to bo preaetit at the court lor all import-
aot ceretnoniefiL Be governed the kiogdom during the interval
between the death of one Zamorin and tbe 4r?yj(#iit»al4;lia
of bia Bneceseori At tbe hSj or at bia dlrecUoD
the Otukil Menon„ read tbe GmJt/Aflrart ^ and one of the first
acts of tbe new Zamorin waa to reappoint bim^^ Oo the last
day of the Mam tk^m, be bad to lead the Akiampatijanam to
^ Buchauan, ^ Journey through Malabar nnet
CaHa#'^|, Vol. |T,p. tS*
^ K^rafclpatti, ppJ 61| 74^75^ 76*
■ Se© pp. 23—'^0 supra.
263
the Z<imorm*e dait to make their obeleauce^. Many fiton'pa are
tolcl about the wisdom aod ability oT Mauf^t Aochaii. Td fact,
the greatoesa of the Zamoriii wat io part dae to the loyal and
faitbrul fiemcea of this miojater*. '*
Tamme or Bbarrootta Panikkar waa the hrredjtary in-
alroctor-'iD-arroB. He belouged to Tjrav^appara. He was ia
ebdlrgeof the ZaniDTia's fiaiari or gymoasiom, where the young
prince 0 received their military traioing. According to tradition,
the first Manavikratnao and tbs then bead of the Panikbar’a
family bad aleo been fellow-poplla, and when Manavikramaa
became iadepeudeDt, tbe friend and compaDioa of hia
boyhood was entrusted with the military edacalioo of hia
broibere and aephewe. The Dutch bated the Paoikkar as
the cBoae of the Zamoriu'a attack oo them in 1"1J;
aod even made him oouaent in the treaty of ITia, to
hie perpetual baniahmeot from tbe court. They could hare as
well asked the Zamorii) to part with hia eyea m to get rid of
Acchan and Panikkar. The Panikkar was and is still india-
peosable for tbe dri^iUuvaicka, After worshipping the
Bbagavati and the Cheraman Sword the Panikkar has to tnvset
the new Zamorin with his sword
Tieayancheri Elayntu was one of the two Brahmin minia-
tcrs of the Zamorin, His ancestral or house was at
Murayur, near Nediyiruppu. Aa neighbours the members of
this family were from the first eDlertaraed by the Zamorin in
tiis service. Tbe murder of one of these Elsyutua by Kariyur
Muesad, who held tbe same place at the Vellatri’s court oa
Tiosyanehcri held at Calicut, led to the war which resulted in
See p. in
Now he receives fecm the Zamorin an annual pension of
n0 5 7“2~d. IT ^
^ Scop. 23 mpra. The Panikkar uow gels from the
Aamorin an annual pension of Rs, 102-14^0,
Iii6 aanexation of Paotalut the Ten Kalama He took
(iQ Boti^i? pirt io Ibe siege of the PorlDga<^ fori at Calicut. ^
Aa B Brabmiu be enjoyed liberttea aud prlvilegeH which were
denind to Aeehan and Panikkar. At ihe Ariyittuvalch i he had,
and still haa, to hold the slU^er eancer from which the three
Kampotiria of Pumnin, Kioangst and Varikkamaocheri took
the coQftecrated rice to pour on tho Zamorin'a bead
The Parauampia were alao B rah mi os. They belonged to
WeflthilL Pbaaed with the dovoLiou anil loyalty of a tnembop
of Ihie family, the Zamorio cooferred upon him as a heridilary
distinction the Litto of Var^Jekai Parariampi, He also ordered
him, according to tha trsilltionB preaerTed in the fatoiljp to ad¬
opt the system, ihinkiug that Tirtues and
talents were transmitted to the offspring moro easily throagh
the mother than through tlia father. Quo of the memliera of this
family conqutred ^falappntam, which earned for him and the
members of his TaivaU. or branch traced through tho mother
the title ol iVToJap^iirdm ParanampL “* The Nampia were
generally in charge of th^ ireaaury and aeoouQts, though soma
of tbeui eeem to hate held the important goFernorships of Cali¬
cut nod Potmanh
The 'Bralpad ruled Nadnmgauad. Like the Zamorin he
had also his own ofIScera. Cheriili Acchau wiia his secretary
and chief ministerp and Punnasseri Nampi bis treasurer.
A disliuetion was observed beLweeo these mimsLera and the
Naiiiipjlis or the goveriiora of or. districts^ though both
held their offices by beridiLary righU While the luiaistera,
like the J?utfKvah>p had to obtain the recogoilion of the Zamoriu
in the form of u writ or satmad before they could succeed to
their jiredeceasor'a place, in tbrory tboir appoiatmeuta ceased
with thu death of the Zamorio, as beiag attached t!i his person^
and tbereforo hml Id be renewed at the Ariyitiuvalcha by hia
snceeasor.
^ Sen pogo 121 Aupta. ® See page IBS supra. page 28
tiipra- ^ SfC page 12 1 supra.
£70
The If^duvalii Puru&ha^ntamm or sacc^iou tee,
wbieb depended npos the size of tb^ir or terrftorTf^e io
their charge^ ThuBp the KutimTattam Nayar^ ooa of thehlggoat ^
Naduvaii^ paid 11^500 Fanam^, while leaser N(tduviili^^ like
Cbakppuratta Nalamkur Nayai or Molapha Pataoayar, paid
only SpOOO Fanama.
The royal write recogDieiag eticcesaion were eioiple or
elaborate aeoordiog to the rank and states of the Naduv&h* The
following ia a sannad of the former type : —
* The Royal Writ to Cbahppurattn Nalflrnkur Nayar.
Prom the month of Tulam in 775 M. F., Jnpiter realdjog
in Canctr, We hereby oommanfl yon to do all that had been
done, aa in limea pastp by jotir Karanat ati.
Dated 15th Talaro 776 M. E. "
The sanmd granted to the Ku tirarattatin Nayar was more
elaborate. It rao as follows:—
The Royal Writ lo Kutirai^atlatn.
Prom the mouth of Makaram 825 M. E,, Jupher residing ^
in Lihraj We hereby recognise and appoint you as Earanavan,
Therefore^ W# hereby eommaod you to protect and msintaio^ aa
had been done in times paal, the Lord of Tirii?ilvama|a,
Champankulangara Ayyappan, Venganad Appicehip Palaecherl
Vallalafp Aneharaccheri Ch^ttiSp and the three families of
Iluvarr There fore p protect and milotain all these, as had been
done by your KaranaifjrU in days gone by/'
Besides Purushantaram, the Noduvalis sent alao prnsents
onibe occasion of Important ceremonies at the court and the
two great national festi'^ala of Onam and Vishm. They ware
also require tn repair to the oonrt tot Tiruvantali and Ariyit-
iuTKiicha, for which they received both IraYelliDg and baking
allowanoea^t ^d tn be praaent at Tirtinavayi for the Tei^i-Fm afn
and Mamakarn feetivab. at which aome of them had iajpcrtaat
^ Thua^ Earabktttu Mutiavan received 64 Fanatna
VayyaviGsttu Nampoti S£, Chalappnrmltn ay at £0^ and
Ernad Uanon 100. (TAf CaJibul tX
dutica ta perfomi^. The primary obli^atbD of a N^duvali
waa, howaverT to the fieW, when aummoue^, at the
head of the quota of Nayam aligned to him.
Whenever the family of a S^avali waa tbreales^ed with
extioctior be was allowed to adopt heira aod hefreaaea. Bat it
bad to receive the prcvioos aaaent of the hiog. The following
ia a ^annud oT ailoption \—
Bo^ti] Writ to Tarakkal Lfanibklttaia.
We do hereby apiMJiut arid cooatitute Kilac Eromaiit
Sankafau, KriahnaQ, Bromman, Ueikkaotau, Uti Uniii Eamao,
Itti Cbiri Devi and the chUdreo b^ro of h^t aa youE
rav^ifiB. Tbereforet from the 15th of Dhaou, 851 M*E-,
Jupiter riding in Wo command you to live tcK
gelhor aa A'fxr a^iav^n and
"From Out camp at CheruboLtu, dated tho loth of
Dhaou, 8dl MW'
The es^claed, though m a lesi^ degree, all the
'pcwere ct theii aovereigu io their icapecilva ^'The
NaduvMi, ' aaye Muuio^ ^ had a large abate of almost every
brtitkeh of the Hajah’i revenue- Ha had euatome at an inferioi
cdiej oil hnea uudeft Kh 4, the property of all pen^oa on hia
own lands dying without heira not exceeding Re 30, and on the
looda of otbera when it did pot exceed Re 15, and a variety of
other due& He waa the chief police and jadioial offi.cer of the
difitrict, and in these capacUiea be bad a abare of all coutiica*
tions of tbe property of offenders and of the feea of all Buita
brought before him.
woe the military obief of \m district, and waa bound to
attend the Rajah id the field or march wherever be was direet-
ed %vitb all the QghUng men of bie diatriet utider tho Des^xvalh
or beada of Lhejr respective villager. It waa also hie duty in
* See pages 3 jiupra.
^ Sic Thomaa Munro^ Bcp€i^lon l/ifl Judicial S^nUm in
Malabar^ paroe 16 and 18.
272
tlmsa of peiEt<!« to the N^irs of hie diatriot to
io Ibp prf!^n<!e of the E^j^h a mock for rather roll) fight with
tfap Naira of another dtsi riot"*
The Zamorin was always ou the alert io protect hia aub- ^
feels agaiost tbe oppreaaioo of ih^ Naduv^dL Hiaarm wia
both atroDg and long enough to puniah the moat powor^ul aa
Well as ihe dietaot offeadpr^.
The feadatory differed frorri the id many rssp^cfcs*
The former waa a Svi^rtipi, the latter a beriiiitary goveraotj the
former held hia land io virtue of Cheraman PerDraara grauti
the latter held it from the Zamorin; thn ZamoriQ a^ver iutiT-
fer^ with the internal adininiatration of the former, while he
kept ao ever vigikot eye oo that of the latter, who wiis oerer
allowed to eaeape the cooaequeDCea of bis miarule; lasUy, the
rebellion of the former eotailed only an amercement^ while that
of tha latter death and forfeilnre*
The following were at one Lime or other the feudatioried
of the Zamorin ^
[1) Kottayam or raranattokara; (2) Kttrumbiyfllirt or the
Rajah of Kurumbranadp (3} BeUem or Tadur; (4) Pappu Kovil
or ChalSyam; (5) Beppu Kovil or Bey pore; [&) Pamppu Koril
or Parappaoad; (7) Tirumatiaaseri;; {8j K'J^kkat^ Talappalll or
Funoattur; {di Cbiltur;(lU} Ebogallur or Idappallj; (il) Patlu-
hattedam; (12) Paliuhattedattu KotiI or Crauganore; {id} Ven-
ganed or KoHeugodc; (14) Perumpauppu or Cochin with {ta
* id iii7b I he Hallap>paia Nayar, the second io rauii iu.
the KuiiraraiLQm familyp c^au^ed one Paradgotaecha Me non of
ManhaioE io be killed. The Ijokar protea led agaioat this high-
baodedneeSj according to auejeat cnatonic by carryiug the corpao
to Iliac reaideooe of the Nayar and Jeaviug it there* ThereiiiiOQ
the Nayar aet lire to some of Lbeir bousea. For this the
KuiirsiralUiLlu Muppil Nay at, Who ought to biive kept his tiiyry ^
^nawtaravjH Lq cUccb, waa made to i>aiy a fine of 6|lKK)
FaimiDfi and aurh-nder uu i lophanL. iTh* CtiUrMt GfOntha-
vjri).
N.
vaa&ftls, (15) Riraror Viutaqikottata aod (16) Pttrafeludj (17) Vei-
takkaokur^ (IS) Tekkaukur- (ID) KayamkoJam; (:^0) aad Vodad-
Id an age mriaui of eommuaicaiion were not dovelo].i-
edt (be efFcetiTe control exercised by the paranjoant power
varied iiivcraely withdistauca. Purlher^ Lbe obligatiou^ of ibe
feudatories depended upoo circumstsDces pecubot to tbeco. On
ibe whole* the Zsmorm treated tbem with liberality and hooouri
and there is no doubt hts Lteatmedt of Coebia would have be^aii
much better but for the repeated atteiupte of its Hajah to shako
off hii dependenee* All the vassal chiefs bad to obtala the
coneentof thean^emu lor tbek Anyittuvakhat though Ihia
ohtigatioa wgg very often codoealed by the Zamorid bicuself bo'
log press Di at their iDBtallation- The rollowidg writ in couuexbd
with Betteid il lustra tea the claimja of the or the
eu^raiD power ^
“ lioyal Writ addressed to Pakkat Aliy situ Palakkappu.
** On account of Our bavldg poured rice on Bettettu Mutts
Kovil on VriBchikam 26| Slio NL li* We oomanaud you to pay
3^000 Padfltna lo Pars Patameswaran (the uamo of the l\ea-
surer)j exclusive of the Faoams due to Us for rice^ dAr,, aod for
paytdedta to Our KariakkarA aud seevadts of the boui 5 eboid”»
Like the N^itlu^^lh they were expecLed to pay tribute and
pHrmhAniaram and bring their Kayars to the tieldp wbea ooai-
inaudsd- They Were oJao ruvitod to the They bad
no duties, as the had^ of escort, but were required to
^od a fealty Hag with pr^acuts accordiuq to their rank acd
power as m ackE»DwJedgemeot ul the Zainorio^B suzerainty^
Tb« Zamorin derived bis incouce from many soutce^Si They
were collected by ih^ Kariakkar a of the various Ch€tik^ak^
who, aft^T uicialitjg the eJEpeuscs connected with their eatablieh'
medt and those specially a&aigned to ihecdp paid the surplus to
the Treasurer, aod submitted thoir aqcouuis to the MmokkU
or accountants of the pala(;se» Tho follow idg writs indicate
some of the- sources of reved demand illustrate how they were
collected sod speulf
274
I
^^Royal Wtit to Valhtta VbH Eiiohi Korukkil.
'"We hereby appoiQfc you aa Our Sarvadki* Therefore.
Frotti Malcaram 28, 846 M. E., Jupiter re^i^ing ju col*
lect what la clue to Ua from the CheHkkuh^ the dues of the
prieouB and porta. Amkam aud Chiirfikam, fiaeafor oriuiGe, aud
ro 7 a]Med on elephauU and the aUtiug of gold. Collect all
that is due to the according to Ogr onlrre* And
after meting the expeoaea of yogr eatahliehcoeut* and of Pan-
niyur and ChoYarsm. and of the war belwoBo Ernad and Fe-
lumpaisppu, submit your accouEits to Eai&ttU ErlshnaD.
II
"lb Ibrakksl IraeobauH
From the CAerrtJt^ii of PouDaui Vakka collect intereat
and rent. Chansatanif Amk^mt Chunkijmf Ptiru^hatti^ft^m and
other duee from Kumbbam^SSl %L E- After rnainLiiiniug yogr
establishment and metlitig the expenses of the Tlrun^wayi ^
XdiiUTH pay the balance into our treasury and eubmit your ac*
eonnts to the If appointed for tha purpoafi".
In a eociety organised on the feudal model the eolo burden
upon land was service- Land-tax was unknown jn Malabar
before the Mysoresn cccnpatioDp The Bourcea from which the
Zamorio derived hia revenue were:—
(1} Ch^ikkat Or the royal CBtatea, These currea*
pend to the erown istidfl of England. They were held in pro¬
prietory right, and it b from the prueeeds of theee lands that
the oxiJenses of the household were chiefly met.
(2) Amkam or fee for permiuiiig to h. lcl a trial by battla.
This varied sccordiog to the meaoa of llie ijarlleH, auti yrwi
tsometimeB ae high aa 1,000 Panams. v
<S) or tolJfl aod dDtics. Tbia waa ganei^iy fijg
ad vahrm oq all importe and eiporta.
275
(4) Eta or proc^e^ of kiogdotnaadd estates codAflostecI for
varioaa reaaona.
(5) Kola or forced coatribation for porticalar eidergeooiea.
^ (6) Tappu or mdleta for nafdtedtloaal oSeocefi.
f T) Piia or Aoeg impoeed upOD law^btsakcra aod crlmioala'
{8} Purushatttaram Or aucceseion fee, exacted wbeacver
a cbanfe io succession took place aTnaag the If aduvalh and the
feudatoiicB.
{9} Pulagattu penttu or the proceeda from tbe sale of
loud or adatleroua womeo ontcaflled by the eommunity.
(10) Kakha or presesls. Besides the usual preBents for
0»am and Vhhu, every ooe who sought an iatorview had to
offer a preaent. Jt depended on the party and the oecaaiou,
ThDs,when the East lodia Company's Chief paid a formal visit,
he was expected to offer Rs 1B2 to the Zomoriu, Rs 100 to the
Eralpad, and Rs 12 to each of the great officers of state like
Mangat Acchan, ’nuayancUeri Mlayntu, Paranaenpi, Tomma
^ Panikhar and Otukii Monon.^
(11) Poitnarfp^u or the siRlng of gold.
(12) Faaamadi or profits of coiuagct which were estima¬
ted at about Rs 5,0(Kl before Haidar's iavoaioD.
(13) Aitatadakkam or the right of escheat ou failure of
beirs.
(14) Aditnappanam or the poll-tax paid by the boodemea.
(16) Ara or the foe for keeping a suspect in detcatbiL
(16) Tam or the poll-tax levied at tbe ports from boai-
meu.
(17) Chan^atam, or fee for special pEotcetbn la tho form
of an escort for a long or short period.
(18) Aiinha ttrttkkoi and Ulatiha urukkai or shipa which
ha«l drifted ashore or which ha/1 boon compolleil to put iu at
^ a port which was not their deatiaation and wrecks recpcctivciy.
These rights were claimed by tbe Zamorla only against enemy
countries and nationalitics.
^ The Tellicherry Contuitationt, VoL 111, p.^101.
270
£19} UakshahhQgmt or fee for prolectioD with out any
tme liitiit
(20) AfiappiliOT royalty on elephants eaught m the
Tores ta.
(21) Fees levietl fcr conferring titles* honours aacl other
privileges* and for the settlement of disputes.
(22) Kappt^ m or the auuufll Iribute in cash nr kind from
the feudatory cbiofe* ^hieb ^ae regarded more or less qb a
voluntary offering.
The Zamorin also enjoyed certaio perquisUea, These Wete:-
(1) Aimmulii or oow with five udderrf.
(2) Mummula or cow with three udders*
{3} Cltenkompu or cattle that bad killed a man or aoimaL
[4] or cattle baving a whitfi spot near the
corner of the eye*
(6) Piivtil or animal having a white spot at the tip of the
tail.
(B) Kompu or the tusk of an elephant killed or detitl
(7) Kuruka or the leg of a deer, wild bog or other ttit-
able witd animal killed in hunting.
(8) Yal or the tail of a tiger^
£9) Tofll or the skin of a tiger or deer.
(10) Kmattd Fanni or wild hog fallen in the well.
Records and aceonata were maintained accotdiag to the
KoUam cm, the inil'ial year of which WM A. D. &24—825,
Itts origm, in spite of the nnmerope atteinpts^ made to explflio
it, remaids etill a myutery. Thu first day of the civil year was
and ie Blill rcc^oded in Malabar from the let of Eanair corrcR-
pondiDg to tbe iTlh of September. Before the fonndlng of the
Kollajii era the year had beeo calculated accordiag lo the Tamil
calendar ; this accounia for the Vi$hu ot tbe Tamil New Y«tr
Day being celfbrated aa a oatioiaal feBLl yal in Kero la.
lior the ^BBL literaLpra that has accotnuifttetl op thla sub"
ject see page 76, note 4, supra, and Paamauabha Mepnn, Hh-
lory of Ktrata, Vol IV. pp. 26B—278. For the Malayalam
moatba aee page 1D6, noig 1, supra.
271
The wa 5 in which re«iT^& and aecoaots woiie kept at
Calicut hCTe won the praise aod admiration of Barbosa and
Tjavft]. *' Tim King of Calicut, ” says Barbosa, “ccdtinDallj
keeps a muliitode of writers in bis palace, who sit in a comer
Far from hiro; they write apon a rdiwfl platform, eTcrythmg
eODDCcted with the King's 'FiXche<iucr and with tbejustios and
goTerusnce of the realm. They write OQ Jong and atiff palm
leaYes, with an iron style without ioh.And there are seren
or eight more, the King's private writers, men held in great
esteem, who stand always Ijefore the King, with their styles in
their hands and the blindie of leaves under iheit arms, Kacb
one of them baa a mimber of those leaves in blank, sealed by
the King ot the top. And when the King desires to give or to
do anything as to which bd baa to provide he tells his wishes
to each of these men and they write it down, from the Etoyal
seal to the bottom, and thus the order « given to wbomsoover
it eonceras. ” ^
Pyrard ds IjsvbI gives the foibwing acconnl of the Record
Office:— " Hard by (the palace) is a block of buildioga allotted
to the Secretary and Clerk to the Ring, for heeping all the
regiaterB. The order and ayatem Is most admirable herein; and
T have oft times wondered to see the great number of men with
no other duty or work all day but writing and registering.
Thesn posts are of much honour; the clerks all reside in the
palace, Imt in different apartments, and they have different
duties. Some make entry of all goocta arriving for Iba king ;
olhera iho dues and isiices paid day by day; othera the expondi'
tnre of the king's hoivaebold ; others ilie most notable incidents
of each day, both what happens nt court and in the rest of the
kingdom; in fltmrt, all news, for he hEia everything roistered ;
and each clerk has his separate room. They keep also a regis¬
ter of all straogers who come there, taking their names and
nationalities, the time of their arrival and the bneincss that has
brought them, and so t hey djd with us. It ia a won droos thing
‘ T/nt Book of Diuifif Biifbo^a, Vol. II, pp. 18—
278
to obPdtTe their number ami the perfect order that esiita amoiig
tbeoit how faet they write on Iheir palm Icavea. ^
The Zamorin'e army conflated mainly of the feudal levies^
broDght by the t^aduvaHit and the vaasal chieftaitas. The for¬
mer were divided into fi^e clsaaes:—the Commanders of 5 , 000 ,
of 1,000, of &00p of 300^i and of 100. ^ The ^ayara were each
paid a Fanam a day when on active aervice. Standing armies
were not entirely unknown. They were kept at important towm
like Calicut and Pommnl^and at Btratcgic placea, HheChowgh.at
anil Chunangad. Their commanders were called Tfiiacchannn*
par.
^ TAj Votjasfe o/ pyrard ds hav&l, VoL I, pp. 412—413,
^ The foibwing were the important JVadHvalis' —
I Claea (Cowuwdfi^^ers of S flOO)
(1) The A yyayira Prabbu Karlavn (^) the Etnod Menoo
{%) Kutiravattatlu Nayar {!) Vayyavinatlu Nampalip
II Gkaa [Commanders 0/1^000}
(1) Karalikattu ^luttavao alias Kavalappiira Nayar
{2] Periyaotaniukkil Kilakke Nampati ^3) Ilaman Ollatan
(4) Nallur or Walla Pfttauayac*
1[I Class (CommandeTS of 500}
(1) Mnkkatakkattu Nayar (2) Kaananur Patanayar
(il) Mankata WayaF{4) Puliyakkottn Multa Nayar tfi) Periyanta-
mukhil PaLinhare Nampati (6) Tekkiim Euttil Vatakkan Wayar^
IV Claae {Commanders of 300)
(1) Kolikkolli Kayar (2) KottoL Patanayakan (3J IrlhkaiLk*
bara AUkaran (4) Vittikkaitn Nayar ^5} F.Lampulaaaeri Nayar
{B) Wednaganatl Patsua 5 'aF (7J Mubnha Palanayar (8j Miiriyanad
Vatanayar tfl) Chenangattu Kntappalli Nayar.
V Cbea (Conimanners <?/ JCW)
(1) Tekkum KiUtU Euitavu (2) Tekkum Kultil Tokke
Nayar (3) Aliparampu MctioD [i) Ktitaliur Taltcdsannore,
279
The Z&moriQ uiBintaioed also a cavalry force. It liras
commanded by the Eutiravaltatta Nayar. But it waa ioteaded
more for dUpiay than for war* l?or the Nay are altiraya fought
oa foot. It was ooi till the Myaoraan iovasions that the oocea-
Bity for an eSicionl cavalry capable of swift movecneatfl, as
contraated with Ihoolow moving Nayar militia trudging dd foot
was felt.
Though the use of lireorma bad been kaown before the
coming of (ho Poituguese, It was only afipr their advent that
it became the moat important factor in deciding the fate of bat¬
tles. Aa powder and ehot made in the country aa well as
the gUDB cast by itte indigenoua craftsmen were poor in quality
the Zamoriu employed foreign^ra like Maria, Anlaiic ^ and
Platt® to manufacture them. lie valued bis European alliaa not
only for the trade they brought but atao for their supply, aetoal
or potcDtial, of gunpowder, balls and firearais^ The MopJaUs for¬
med Lbe main cofpji of mudketeera. But the formal hood of tbe
ordnance deportment wm the Brahmin miniater Tinayaucheri
Klayutu. He was know n aa or Joatructor-in tiring,
and an a mark of this he was given lira and wick at his inv^tj-
tuio.
The Zatnnrin'a navy was, like tbe army, lioiicd on feudal
principles. Inke the cinqut ports ol mediaeval England the
coaat tow ns fuiniahed him with ships aud olUer means of water
ihe Nsyara whom the leuoaioiieE might be called onon t^
bring to the Oetd were aa follows: —
Kottay&ui
18,000
Cbaliyata
3,000
Kurmubiyatiri
13,000
IJeypore
3.000
Kokkat
12,000
Parappaoad
3,000
Bettein
1,000
Idappatli
3,000
Kuruva Kovil
4,000
C'ranganore
9,000
riiumaria^ri
3,000
ChiUur
1,000
Venganad
1,000.
^ Sec page 3 73 lull'd. ® The TeiUchsrtf/ ConsvUations
VoL XVll-A, p. 120.
280
Iran sport. The ehipa uisiiDed by tbe Moplabs, aod the
metubers of tbc family of Kuabaii Murakkar were tbe bereOt-
lary Grand Admirals of the kiagdoni. livpry port bad a ebiaf
pilot or Tttra iiarakkar, whoae duly it Was to aee tba ships
safely anchored. The Peraian ambassador bad a very high
opinion of the Calicut sailors, "The iubabttants of Calicut",
wrote be in 1442^, "are adventurous saiJora, and picatea do not
dare to attack Ihe veseels of Calicut”, The Portugnese fouiii
ibem nsing oautical mEtTnmepte In which th?j ware utter atr a a-
gera. Unfortuiiately, the navy waa uot improved in the light
of experience. The ships continued, to be smaller in aixe and
inferior in artillery, and incapable of joint action. Irieeiatible in
gueriila warfare and haod-to-haad ngbliug, tba Aloplnba could
not hold their own agaiosL the Europeans in pitched Inttlea,
which required oombtoed and organised action rather than reek'
less valour and fury.
Varthema cJaeai&ea the shipa tf his day at Calicut as
follows :-(!) Samhucchh which were Hat-bottomed; , ^ j
<yj Capeh iKappals), aimiUr to the Portuguese ships; l3j
Paros (Po/a^ox) or small craft j ^4) Attiuidias or ferry boats j
and Chaturi$ (Rriifevctf/ans), propoUed by oars and sails".
The adminlalratioa of justice consisted itj the eaforceinenl
of the customary law of the community or the country. Ttis
duty of tbo sovereign waa to protect the Uiurma and uphold
the m Ach^iratn of each caste and locality. These
were expounded by the repreaeuUtives of tlio people who were
iluftlified by learning and experience. All disputea about
laml Were settled by local tid Acc committees called t'unchjoats^
Debts were collected by a very simple procesa, Tbe creditor
drew a line on tbe ground round the dsUor. and iho latter was
--- «
' Major, /nJirf in the Fi/teeitlk CatUurtf,^ la.
* TAc IdHtrarjf <,/ Lrtduvic p.
281
not allowed to stir out of H till he bad sad^ifieLT hia creclhor*
Ludovic Van hem a it as folfcjwg: —^AVben auy one
Quglit to receive money froni aunt her meTchanl, there apppar-
itig any wrUing of the acflbea of the king (who ai least a
* hundred of them), they oWrve thia practice-I.et ua auppoee
the case that eome one hm to pay me twenty “five ducats, and
the debtor promHea io pay them many timea and doea not pfly
them ■ I, not he]n^ willmg to wait any tongcr, nor to give him
any indulgeDct, shall take a green bTaneh io my hand* ehall go
Bwifliy behind the debtor, and with the said branch ahall draw
a circle on the ground EUrroundlng him^ and if I can enclose
him in the circle, I shall say to him these words three times :
rnjta pnHhe poUc"; that command yoa by the
bead of the Brahmins and of the kiug, that yon do not depiari
hence uolll you bare paid me and satisfied ma aa mucb as I
ought to have from thee"^. And he will satisfy me, or truly he
will die there without any other guard* And ahould he quit the
said circle and not pay me, the king would pnt him to death”^
f No one, howevec high or powerful, waa exempted from the
operation of this law. Marco Polo roentiona the InGtanco of a
king who waft stopped in this tnanuef by a creditor merchant
The Zamorio did not allow any one to repudiate his debts, and
did nothing that had even the slightest tendency to detmet from
the sanctity of contraeta* He allowed the English Eaat India
Company to arrest for debt not only Tamme Panikkar
and the Bajah of PuniiaLtur but even the Ampati Kovllakam
Valia Tompumtti, who was confined to her pakea by lying a
toft of green twigg to its gates*. Tbo readiness with which the
**Mother-Queen” fiohmittetl to Ihia process ooly served to en-
bsnee her popularity and prestige. No wonder that in aneh a
kingdom trade tlourisbed and people became prosperous.
The ordioary rate of ioUregL was 12% p€r Pena!
^ intriest was charged at 1% compound luteicat per mensem. The
^ The Itvieraiy q/V arthema^ p ttO-
^ The TtUieherry Cm}suUatiom^ VoL X, pp. 1, 17^29, 51,
282
Sast lodja Company eoeaie to baTe essctod lotoreot on tbo
arrears of reveoue nt the high rats of l‘l% per annum for Ihn
first eight days after the eKpiialba of the kist, 24% for thn
oest twenty days, tffija for Lhe nest thirty days or 3% per ceot^rr
and so OQ, enhancing the rate by 1% every month
But no interest was charged^ according to the ancieut ou»-
tom of the country, after the total debt bad accumulated to
twice the principal sum originally lent*.
The adroinistratjon of ciiniinal juetloe was very aim pic.
Offences against moraJity and reUgioo Were puniebed by caste
tribunals, the king sending an ofScer called to prevent
the miscarriage of jueticc aud enforce the eentence. Adultery
was punished by the eicoinmnnication and banishmenL of all
the parties concerned. A typical esflmple of a caste tribunal
IS to be found in the SmaTtu Vichorafn or cntjuities into
charges of immorality brought againet Namputiri women. The
court consisted of a Smart a, learned in the Smritts, tWo litmom-
aoias acc^uainted wiib tbe eaete-law, the dka-Koyma, who woe
Ibe local bead of tbe community, and the Puta-Koyiua or the
representativo of tbe ruling power, "wbuse duty it was to
stand with a drawn aword during the trial and keep order” *.
As regards offeucta against ppoprly, our ideas hove now
completely cbanged. In olden Llmee people eared mors for the
recovery and restorulion of stoit-n property lh;in for tbepunisb-
EDeotof lbs thief, Most of tbe crimes eniailed only a fibe.
imprisonment for a long period was neither awarded nor cousi'
dared desirable. For, the complainant had to pay the
of detention. The olIeDces that merited the death penalty
were deliberate murder, ibe slaughter of cows, assault on a
Brabmin or a Nayar by people lower in caste, indecent assault
on a woman, and treason against the king. The shedding of
^ Logon, EtigagemetUSt £/c., p. 1249,
® The Teihciterfjf i^omultation^, VoLll, p, 98. ’
“ r/i« iVfafabiir Gasetteer, 364—3B6, For a detailed
account see Logan, iiatabar Manual Vol. 1, pp, 121—126.
283
blood in a temple eikTiotunTy ^ and atiempie to kill the king ^
oot only led to lo^ oT life bnt of kiDd aijd homeatead also-
omen and Eralimi!3s alone enjoyed imrnunity ffoin capiLai
^ puntahmeni. Neither rank nor kinahlp^ neither caetn nor oiHeo,
protected the offender,^
A toan occueed of Grime waa aammoned befoto the kiiig'e
officer. He was queot^iencd about it, and If he denied all know¬
ledge, the complainant waa a^ked whether he wonld like to pat
him to the ordeal^ the moet oQmmon form of which was that of
the boiling oil or ghee^ To prevent malicioue ptoteculioOi if
the man was declared innoceut the complainant waa hOied,
banbbed or kilk4« The ordeal of weighing abo wae employed
but it waa aeJdom resorted to bb it Involved much trouble and
expenae.
la every town jnaiice wia administered id the iaet resort
by ita ToiTeckaiiuavor. An officer of the palace called tho
Koyil Tirutti Karawv^r Waa reapoosible for its mamtenaoce io
r other parts of the kingdotru
^ See page iS ^ In 1762Tarakkal Btoma Afeneot
the Variar commander of Chunangad. attempted to kill the
Zamoriu. lu 17C3 ho waa exeented in the cafitoiiiairy faahioD,
his landa were eoofiecivted, and hia houae raised to the ground
by elephantB aent for the porpoae, the women and childreo
being taken und^ hia protection by theZomorio, {Ths Caficiif
Grair^/iaVLirr).
* The Calicut reoorda abow that even such mimslera of
stuto like Mangat Acchau and Tinayaocheri Elayuto were
puDiahed for erinies committed by them. According to Lavab
even the king's nepbew, brother's eon (?), was banished for some
offence in 1606. {The Vojfags of P^jsr^ de Laml, VoL I,
^ p. 3691.
* Logan^ Trtaties^ Efc., p. 3.
* Padmanabha Menon, Tk^ of Ktrala.Vol ll,
PP* 267—269-
284
Barbos&'ft a<^rlptioD of the admioifitraiion of jualie^
fltaDflfl ueriYalled for lU accuracy aad tiehnpsa of (letalL
**!□ thscity of Calccut aajTB he, 'Uhc King luaiotaiaa
a Gqveroor^ who bears tbe oatec of Talixe {Tati^i^hannavir}, a ^
Nftvre who holds iuristhclion ovir five tbousaud Kay res* to
whom he pays the Yery large reYeauos assigoed to him. He
^loeses^es the right of admimBteriug justice* bat oot to such ao
(xtcnl as to free him from rendering an account thereof to the
King..If auy of these low parsoofi (who are below the rank
of Ksyrea) commit any crime or iheffc, or if any person agaiuat
whom it 16 committed complain to Lhc said Gorerttofi he aenda
to arrest httiii and if he confesses or la taken in fljgt^nte delic-
fo, if he ia a heathen* they carry him to a spot where ]ueL]ce ja
executed^ where are many ^barp atahea and a email pialfoEin
throngh which they paes the point of the etako^ Then they
behead him with a swords and then Impale him on the stake
between I he shoulder blades p maki ng It pass nut tbroiigh the
I>ellyi end project a cubit or more beyond itr and bla bead is put ^
on another slake, (and they tie ropes to his Irgs and arms, and
laeten them tp foiir | oals, so Ibal the llmls are stremhed out*
and the body on iLs back on the stand.—Spanish Yeraiou), And
if Iba evil-doer is a Moor, they lake him to a wide open spice
find there a by him wilh sword cuts The stolen gooiia are kepi
with the Governor of the country, the owner, has
no profit thereof, for the law havlog done justice on
the culprit the owner forlcits bis gooda But if the goods
lire found and tbs thief takes to llighi, the atokn property rc-
tnaicLS for certain days in the Governor's hands, and if in that
time they do not catch the thief^ they give back the goods to
their owner. Yet a fourth part of their value is kept Vy the
Governor^ And if the thief denies his guilt and Lbe goods are
not found on him, they take him to a lock-up like onrs and ^
keep him Ihcr^^ imprisoned for mne or ten days, to see if be
confcSfieB, where he is bodly fed, and very evilly cntreBted. And
^ Bovk oj Dunrtf Barb^&a, VoL ll* pp* 2G
2E5
if by iho eod of that period be Ims not coafees^, theo they cnH
uptu] ibe accuser aiad tell him that m the ihief wilJ not cODres^,
he uiiifii Bay whether he Is to he evTom or whether they shall
K reEesse hiiD+ And if he aays that the thief is to be sworo they
brmg him there in hoods^ and tell him that he is to fast and
bathe well aad c:nmo:iend himself to his god, and that he must
not chew betelp anti must clean hia teeth of U in order io take
the oath the uest day, 11 be does soj they briog him out of
the pTiaOD day, and Lake him to a tank where he bathes
Wed wiih mtiny ceremoniea; then they carry hun to a house of
prayer^ and there he takes his oath in this wise.
"If he is a heathen^ they heat a copper pot full of oil
until it boilfi (aud that they may know when it ia ^ery hot
they throw into it some leaves of a certain tree, and the oil
makes them spring up) and when they see that it is so^
two clerks take the evil-doer’s right band, aud firk
looking to see if there ia any wound on it or anything d&e*
f and the whole state of the said baud, they write it down and
show U to him idouc; ai^d this oacamluaiion made, they order
him to look upon bis idol which is before him and to eay three
lituee* *'l did not commit the Lhi^ft of which Ihia mau accuses
me, nor know 1 who cammiLted it” Than they order him to
put two lingt^TS of the eaid hand into the boiling oil up to the
knuckles, and be at ouce coatiouea to &ay that he did not do it
and that he will not be burnt. Aud when he puts ia his hatwi
and draws it out, the clerks stauding by again look at it, and
the Governor does Ihe same, and after all these triab they at-
teal the condition in which ibc baud b, and tie it up well In a
cloUi to know whether it ia burnt or not. Then they takehico
back to prison, and thetice bring him again after three daya lo
the eanifj place. Then clerks unbind tbc baud in the Goveruora
^ preBeUCe, and if Lhey find it butut be auffera in the manuur
aforesaid, and they mlUci great tortueca upon him to force him
to confcaa whi?ro he is keeping tbc stolen gocd8 or wbat he has
done with them, and if he docs net confess yet he la still pun-
281
iahid. But if they htid. bb hflDCl whole they free him comple¬
tely and cither ^by his accuse or make him pfty a fline la
money, or baobb him. lo the seme meoDer they pumfih him
who has elsjo UDoiber, or who baa slain a coWp oi laid vioienL
hands oo a Bramooo or Nayre^ or has had dealioga with a
Brttmenc *0 wife.
" To Moors they give the oaths Lhus^ they make them lick
with the tongue a red-hot asct and If it is burati they take him
to an open apace, as 1 baTo said above, and there slay him with
the edge of the sword*
“And if tbla Governor finds any youths or young men who
nre vagrant, and have no employmentp nor father, nor mother,
nor master with whom they dwell, these are forfeit to him, and
he sells them as slaves to the MoorSk or to any person whatso¬
ever who IS willing to pmxbaae them, at a very low price,
from three to Dve crusESdoe each, whether men or womeOn
•^Aik! as to the Nayrea, who arc privileged personfl* justice
ia done to them in this wise : No Nay re may be imprisoned or
fettered for anything he may do ; if a Noyte ftbya anoiber, or
eLeala, or kilb a cow or sleeps with a woman of low degree or
eata or drinks in tbe boose of a low^istste man, or sleeps with a
Brampne^a wife^ or ojenly speaks ill of the King, and a com-
plaint is made to the Governor against him wbo bea oomLnittod
Bueh a crime, he sends to summon him, and if ho does not
come he summema three or four Nayrea* stout men in their
persoDBp and gives them a warrant signed with bb own
hand, in which bo tells them to aluy such and BUeb a Nayrc,
wheresoever they nmy bud him, for Bucb is his will.
These then go in seareh of him and slay him where¬
soever they And him with spear thrusts or arrows,
for Some of them are such that if they bavs warniug
they will wound three or four before they arc killed, and thus
they slay him even if they light upon him in the city* When
he blillled they lay him with hb breast upwards, aud upon it
they place the warrant, and there they leave him, and uo matj
287
id so bold aa to lonoh him, and the fonfa of the air and Lhe
jacks la devour him. If they elay him within the city the dwel¬
lers withio that street where he Uee may not Peraove him tbence
unless they first ask for the King's order, and thia order the
King gives sometimes for money and sometimes by favour.
But if such a Nayrs baa ootomitted a great theft of property,
belonging to the Eiog, then they pot him into a room very well
closed and guarded, 80 that he may not escape, and tbeo pat
him to the oath in the manner 1 have already described, save
that in place of oil they heat butler, and if they find him guilty
then they convey him to an open spot, and there alay him with
sword culfi and spear tbrnata,^
"When Lhe Governor summons Ibo accuEed they summon
at the lame time the complainant, and when they are both
there they call on him to say a]) that hs knows regarding the
other. Then the complainant takes into hia hand a small
bunch of green grasees ot a branch of a tree and says, ‘So and
so did finch and such a Lhiug'. Then the accused takes another
like branch and says, ‘1 did not such and Buch a thing’.
Then the Governor orders that two coins of hose
gold called Fanama sbalJ Iw set before each of them,
each of which is worth two and twenty reh, and
and when they have examined them the Governor telle them to
return after eight day’s to eslahltsh clearly what each one has
said. Then eight daya past, they retarn to the Governor’s
house, and thence they go to the temple to lake the oath I have
told above.
"In this Kingdom of Calicut there is a Govefror who re¬
sembles a chief jueliocr who ia called Cotttanis Camdiee^ who
has hia appoiuUd duties in every town. To him is allotted the
execution of justice in all eases not liable to the penalty of death,
for all other penalties am paid in money. To him they haste
with every manner of plaints find wrongs, os to which he must
' Sometimes traitors Were delivered over to elephants
to he trampled upon.
280
Btve an account and cxplanatinii to the King, and he pitecutpa
justice on the guilly in like manner to the Governor of Calicuu
In this bingdom do woman of what rank soever abe may bo
eoffera death by the law, but oa evil doers they mdiet puniah-
ment by fines in money or by baaishment" #
Detailed as Barboaaa accouot is, the Portuguese factor
has overlooked one important fuctor—tbe village and its bpad-
mau. It waa the task of Sir Thomas Munro, who wanted to
build upon the foundation of ancient iDstitulionei to appreciate
and reveal the Important played by the tiesatn and its beadtoait,
tbe DetavifU, in the social and political life of the pfiopb.
**Thfi village in Malabar,'’ says he “was called thg Qeaam.
The headman was nailed the Drstcay or Jtlmiviitr, as be enjoy"
ed tbe wbnte or only a part of th® rights which were supposed
necesaary to lb« eonatilutiug the complete chief of tbe Desam,
TLeee rtghta were as follows:—(i) Tbe .4n»fio/p«ai/y or the
direction of the religions ceremonies of tlie village pagpcla;
{2)Ooraimah or the management of Iho pagoda knda end
Bcrvants; (3) ntsmi or the control oJ marriages and all village
ceremoniea, none of which could be performed without hia leave;
and (4) DesadtTfiut or the general superintendence of all affairs
of the htsam or village. ^
“'rhe Desipfli/ had the direclion of all the affaira of the
village; all orders regarding them were sent to him lo be carried
into cffccL Where there was no regular land rent, he could
not have much employment aas revctiua officer; hut he assiated
in the collection of occasional contributfona as well as of fines,
forfeitures, and other dues of Government. lie was the mtiitary
chief of the village, and marched at the bead of its quota when
ordered to tbe Hold, and he had the direcLiouof I he policie atid
the power of deciding petty diaputea, Jn police and judicial
matters be was aided by two or three respectable mhabitants,
who were called Framanis'^.
^ Munro, The Hepott f>ri the Jndtcat system tn Maliibur,
para, 7,® 7frid,, para. 9.
m
“There were tisnally from one to flve or mx Pratnunis
to a Deiafit or village, but in some villages ijode. They were
all Df the Bo^rioc castes, but chiefly KairB-any rositectable
^ naan in Iho villdge, who was considered astnore inteiligent than
his neighlv.nrs ami who was on that occonot resorted to by the
inhabitants for the adjustment of their Little differences gradu¬
ally acquired among them the title of Pramani. Th& plaintiff
in the first instance generally applied to the Pramttn!, who
assembled the other Pra«*,nts of the village, if there were any.
or if not be aent for those of the neighbouring villages, who al¬
ways came, as he iu his turn attended tbeir aummooflea. Those
who were railed were euch as both parties had previously agreed
their suit should be decided by. No writing »as employed to
the proceedings - a Kurrarnamah founded upon the proeeediDgs
W. 1 S aU that was necessary. The Pram<»ih, where no opposi-
tion was made, eetecl of themselvea without any reference to
the Deswaj/, If the defendant refused to attsnd they applied
^ to the who sent for ibe defendant, directed the
Pranitinit to try the cause in hh own presence, and decided up¬
on thcr report. If the partita required it he associated two or
three of the iubabitanla with the Pramoni:, to form tho court
or When the defendant refused to obey ihe i)„.
tciiy s Bummoua. the Dta^ay applied to the Naurvai {Nadv
vjiO. Where a village had no Pram^ui the mbahitante carried
their complamta to any neighbouring village iu which there was
ouq, '
'Incasea of theft complaint Wiia made to the Pramon,
who informed the and both together investigated th^
matter and reported to the WoH^waf. Lf the thief was taken
they him to the If it was the first offence
the pumshracui was fioc and restoration of tlm stolen pruWv-
if the second coiifiacubn of liis properly; if ihg third scveitj
^ Hid., para 10.
290
pDQiflhm^nt or death. II the offender at^onded^ he waa out¬
lawed. ^
^'The Des^ay and the Pi^afnam received fees oe all eulta
determined by them. Tbe eroonat was not fixed, hitt when the
parties conld pay the feefl the rates were to tbe D^swjif lia I *
to the Prafliani J a BnpcCi to the witnesses 4^ 2, or \ anna per
day aeeording to their ranki but the whole never e^cseaded 10
per cent of the clalm^^
“The Deswjy deriTed, besides fees on the settlement ol
Buita, ftome other odvaciages from bis sitastiOEL lio received
yearly from tbe owners of gardens tbe poduceof mw pbniain
tree, 10 eocnaouls^ 1 jack, aod } cluster of bftd nut,, and fmm
uLi ryolg the value of 4 to 3 annsa in gbre or augar, and a poll'
Lax of 8 aouaa from carpeuters^ Euiiihs and waj^hermen.
None of the viltagirrs sat in hia prc&pnce witlioct k»ave,,
and be was obeyi^d ratlicr aa tho chiiif of a ebn tlian iho lioiid
of a village^^^
According to the tradition recorded by Bartiosa Cbera'
man Peiumal conferred the unique privilege of atriking money
JtJ Kerala on the Zamorin alone. The coins that Wrre fifintcd
at Calicut consisted of gold J^^narit^p silver T+irrij-t and copper
Km^ Sixteen Kas made one Tfiirt ii, and eixteon T<ifrr^jiB one
i^anum At the begiDQfOg of the eighlectith century one
Fanam waa equal to one shilling fa ] 701 iho Fanam was
reduced in weight by one-fifiiethp and tbret^ and a half uew
Fanams were exebauged for a rupee Timujliit was dcstcoy-
^ Ibid,, pata 11, s Jftfu.jptua 12. " Jb'td», para ]3.
See page 03 supru^ ® The Jlirjrrary of Ludovlc Vittthcmfh
1 >. r/ic VQifitgc cjpyrard de Lawd, Vol I, p. 412,
* Visechefi Utitrs from Uaiabjr, IjL^lcr Xtt* ^ TAr Calicut
GrwihataH aud The UncAetwi^ Uss,
S91
ed ^lotig wUb the forlr^a and Ibe palace la the axplo^ioa af
1766. After tha Tett^rn of tbe S^EimoriQ from Travaocore in
I f93 comftge waa reamed. At last, in 1798| on Lbe expiry of
^ tho five years" leiaae, the mint was haadsd over to tbe East
T ndia Company^
Nat only was coinage one of ibe Toost lucrative Boureos of
the ZamoriD^s taoaey-incomn bnt M was looked upon by bitn aa
a eign and eymbol ot hie imperial authority. The mint was
dosed for at) the Llurtcen days of the pollution conaeque-nt on
the demise of the Zamoriu, and ono of the fit at acts of the new
Zamorin was to order the raaucnption of parjti»i3rt or the coin¬
ing of jprfimfifis. The officer in charge of the mint was a
goldamitb^ who was known as Manavikram^ Asari or the
goldamitb of Alanavlkramo. ^
It ban already heen femarked that tho greatueflfl of the
Zomorln waa in a very large measure duo to the Bca-botna
eomcof^oc of hb kingdom^ Tbe chief ports were Pulupp^t*
f tanortu or Turasaeri» PatilukyiDip 1 ikkotip^ Kappati Calient,
Chaliyam, Tannr, Ponnanip Chclwai and Cranganore. Potuppet-
tHdam or tbe New Town ia^ as ihe word indicates, comparatively
modern. It is siluated on tbe KoLla river^ and is the centre of
the trade that passes through tbe Agabpula, the Kad^fnhin^
v^yil of the Tamil poets and Ibo refuge of the pirates of
Plinyj Th^ Peripjas^ and Ptolemy. At ihe beginning of the
fifteenth century it was a Moorish town wiib much trade and
navigation* It owed ite importauee to the family of Kunbali
Marakkar Pantalayiui ia one of tho oldest ports of Kerala*
It is montioned by tho earlteel Muhammadan writerej
has a raosqua built by the pioneera of Islam. The mud bank
off tbe coast offers excellent protcctiou to the native craft dur¬
ing tho monsoon. It was de Tended by two bastions on which
<1 guQB were niouDted* Ksppat was noted for tbe soft sapphires
found on its strand. Chaliyam is another very ancient seUlc-
^ The M$s- ^ Seo |isge 210 mpra.
202
meat of the, Moor^ CommaDdiag the commuoioatiooEi to tbe
flonth, ita strategic poaitioQi* aa wq have aeoia, led the Poringueac
to build a fort here^ which waa however ilcaUdjetl iti J570
Pdunani, called Pon ani by the Chiueso a ad Fuaaa by the
Moorftp is aituaied at tbs mouth of ilio Bbaralappulap and ia aa-
Cleat times commttoded all the traffic that fmaaed through thi^^
great waterway. Tt had orlgiaolly belonged to the Ha^h of
Tirataaoflflserip who ceded It to the Zamoria for
protectms him agaio^t hia eaeiiii^^ of the Chovarafahur* ^
la the fl flea nth century it became the military capital of the
empire and the seat of iis chief iiriat'aaL 'i'he iiort waa defcrKl9d
by fortincatioaa oq either bank. Cbeiwai* aitoated at the mnuth
ol the river of thoeamg aamo. was onw of tba greabeat reatrea
of peppar trade. It waa very luueh coVeLed by the Dutch* for
the poasesdtoD of which they fought with aro^s and diplomacy
for a eonlary aadahalf^ Craagaiiore ia the oldest port of KeralEu
It Waa kaowQ to the Greeks aa Mou^^iria, and to the Tamila aa
Vooehi, TiravaachiUkuiam^ Makodai* and Mahajevarpattanam.
With the ablicatioa of Gheramaa Pera^ualj when it eeaaed to lie
the hub of a big empire, and the tormiiiiou oI Vaipia it begao to
decline^
Aa the capital of a great kingdom and ju chief niartp
Calieutp of course^ overshadowed every port and city in the west
coaatH It the meeting-place of natioaa; ita popidatiou was
oosmopUtaD, cousiatmg of repreaentatives of every race and
nationality ftoan the Pillara of Horaclea to the Laud of the
HifliagSuu. Thera were inns and public bonses wbers forsigners
could Goally fial accemodatToo. Every caate hjul its tanka and
wulla* and ita places of worship* The fliadus had their lemplefl,
the Mahammadans their mosques, the Jews Lheir ftyuagogun,
nod the Christians their Church^ Communal diflerences and
^ riots were conapicuous by their aliaence- We have alr^dy seen
how with no traditions ti back it, with none of the natural ad-
See page 20i supt^&. ^ See page 102 gupra.
1
29 S
TaotBgc* wbiob its age’ long rival* Cochin, poaflosed, the policy
of the MaofivibrsniaQB made it the d:e&riiig*hoP6e of the trade
bctwceo the east and the wcat”^.
Calicut was and silll is ao open roadstead, and goods were
* loaded and uoloaded at Kallayi, ao called cither from the pave¬
ment protected by atoac railings or from the mouth of the
river being a little rocky (Ji'nf=&tone, ah ^river-manth), a mile
and a half from the palace. It was protectcd by a stochadcr
garrifioned by the Moplaha, Near it wsa the Al/undigvf or the
bazaar and the warehouaes, about half a league in circnit,
where the buildings were nrr&oged in streets. It was snrround-
ed by a wall, and its gale was dosed at sundown. Within the
Al*jndiqu€ were three large etiuaris where tho big metebanta
boDght and sold,
Neat the palace waa held a market every morning,
mainly for the convenience of the royal household, First* the
king's servants and purveyors mode their purchases, then the
merebanta and the general pnblic. The vendors had to pay a
9 fee even on tha 'am sliest of iheit goods’.
The trade of the country was io the hands of the native
merchaalB, Vyparis. Cheltis, oud Guzemtia, and tha Moora. The
Vyaparia dealt in gooda of every kind both in tho aaa-coaat and
in the jotcrior, in fact, wherceoever they could obtain a profit.
They bought all the pepper and ginger from the cultivatiora in
excliange for cotton cloth and other goods. Tbo Chettia were
dealers in precious stones, pearls, corals, metalware ood other
valuable goods- The Guaeratis came f''om Cambay. They traded
in goods of every deecriptbn and acted os cum mission* agents
and hrokera.
llie floors, however, were the great wholesale exporters
and importers. They engrossed all the maritime trade and
navigation of the country. “They built in the city," says
► Barbosa,” keeled ships of a thousand and a thousand two hund¬
red bnhar4s burden. These ships were built without any nails,
^ See pages 80-U0 supra.
294
bot tbe whole shealbiog was sewQ with thread, oad all nppec
worka differed macta from the fafibloa of oura, they bad no
decks* Here they took oit board good^ for every place, and
every (rionat^a tea or tiftecu of these ships sailed for the Rod
Sesi Aden and Mecca, where they sold thmr goods at a profit,
some to the merebsoU of Juda, who took them tbeocs in small
vessels to Toro, and from Toro they would go to Cairo, and
from Cairo to AlexaDtiria, and theuoe to Venice, whence they
came to onr regioua, These goods were pepper (great store},
gin[;cr, cinnamon, cardamoms, myrobalans, tamarinda, eana^
fistula, precious stoues of every kind, seed pearls, musk, amber
grts, rhubarb, nioca-wood, great store of cotton cloths, and
porcelains, and some of them took on at Juda copper, qalek-
aifver, vermilion, coral, saffron, coloured velvet?, rosewater,
knives, coloured camlets, gold, silver and many other things,
which they brought iiaek for sale at Calicut. They
etarteil in February and returued from the middle of
August Dp to the middle of October of the mtme
year. in this trade they became extremely wealthy.
And on their return voyasea they would bring with them other
foreign merebaoLs, who setllQd in the city, iHginning to build
ships and to trade, on which the king received heavy duties. As
soon us any of these merchunis reached the city the bio g os-
sigDEd to him a Nayre lo protect and serve him, and a Chatini
clerk to keep bis accounts and look after bis affairs, and u bro*
ker to arrange for him lo obtain such gooda as he hod need of,
for which three persons they paid good salario”.^
When it was coiivenleTit for the merchanl the Uiog’a eua-
tomsmSicer afieompaoied him to the ship with the Chctli, and
made an invoice of all the goods, begiuniog with prescioua atones
and metals. Then they were all transported to the Al/jndjq,ie
or warekoudi*.
^ JJooiSs 0 /£h<ur/e Barbosat VoL IJ, p, 77,
295
The Fieoch Irftveller, Pyrard da Laval, thus deaotlbea the
customs offico, tbo waraboosea and the bazaar ; — firsl:
ofliccra of tbo kiog whom we met with were the tecaivera of
the king’s daes, who have a bonse on the Boa-abore erected on
ptiee, where they fcniab by day oaly...There aro three of these
buildings, for the WAtohing of ail tbo goods that are landed, for
the taking of the number and quantities in wrltlag, and for the
conveyance of them ibenco to the AlfiimliqHe. This ia a great
square building of stone with galleries above and below, and
vaulted with stone arcades, like those of our piicf ro^aftt but
not so grand or so elegant with a large number of rooma and
warehousen for keeping all the difEerent sorts of goods
separate. Over ttte door is written the nanac of the goods kept
in each warehouse ; an offieer of the king has one key, while
the owner of the goods has another, and nsithcr can cuter with¬
out the other. The gooda remain there till they have paid the
dues and the customs, and Uio eJipotts have to pay as well as
the itopoita This >lf/imdiqn6 is two or three huodeed paces
from the sea, between the town and the port; it ia alrong and
well guarded, all lbs dnoM being well-locked, and none may
enter but on bosineea, for the guards are always Btationed
there”.* _____
^ The Voyage of Pyr.ird de InJvaf, Vol. Ii p. 361.
2fl6
CHA.PTER XIX
TOE ZAWORINS A8 PATRONS OF LITERATL^BE
No hialory oF the Ziitnorma will bo compieLa that dOi?s not ^
give &oma flGconnt of Iheiv great contribution to karaiog ami
litoralure in Kerala, both dirccily aud indirectly* m poets and
patrooB of poets.
The annual at the Tall temple iu Calicut
al If acted, like the fatnone aesertiblies of kanaka of oldj pandits
and phikisopherB frotn fat and near, Pa/ii:i la the Tamil form
of the Sanskrit and Tanam of Damm. The former
meaua a person learned in the four SnAtrii^^ the tatter gifL So
ia either the giving of Danam^ to Bhaita^ or the
award of tbe title of Bhiitla to Brahmins of proved merit.
This ceTemony ia IjeM even now, though it haa become an
empty meaningkES farce. It begins on or the twenty^
eeveotfa Innar aeterism in the month oF Ttiftim
(October—November) and euda on Tiruvatha or the aixth lunar t ^
asteiism. All the eeven days the Brahtniua, who come in large
nttmberBj are leaatedp and iu the ood the TufrcrfiK are
givetip though on a hereditary basia.
But the ancieDt Faltaitanams were serious cont«^ta iu
which the candidates vied with one anotber for the coveted
prize The judges wer^ geuerally cboecn froni among tboee
who bad maDy Tauamg to their credit* They were dietioguisbed
from the new aapiranta eis the Old Sahhetr. Hew exacting Iho
test and how high the elaodard was may be Inferred from the
fact that BIX eueocssivc Sviihits rejeded the claimB of Meppattur
Narayana Bhallatiri* tho anUior of the ATar.jiyflMiynHip fnr tho
honour of receiving a Ttinam, and admitted it only on the
seventh oecasion, ratbec as a reward for hifi pEraoveraneo,
According lq tba E^raiulpaUi this ceremony was lOBli- 4
luted at the angEoetlon of Kolkunnattn Sivaok iL Ho enjoined
^ TAe Ktratolpaitiy p* 92,
‘291
upOD tlia Zainoria to feed every Bcab'oio who might come
to Toll for acveadaye, begioniog from tbe aeterism of
Id the moutb of Talam, and at the end give to Kll Siuar^os or
tboaa pioticiODt la the SmritU, each a purse coDtalBiDg 101
Faoams.
The GraHthavtiri of the Tttnam of SSd M. E> throws a
Hood of light OD this institutioD. The tearoed Brahmioa of
Kerala seem to have been grouped then In two Yo$a»iA, ^ of
CbevlyaaDai and KotamangaLam, tepteeentiog respectively Its
DOrtbera and southern half. Letters were sent to these Yogauu
to Bend iihattas to the Sabka, as the osaembly was callsdi to
reedve The held its sittings in the roofed
ball, called Vttil ritofam, divided into a northern and a Boutbern
wing by the eatrauce door and the pasaags leading to the inner
shrine. At the aouthera eatiemlty of Lbs southem wing wab
placed a lighted lamp to reprefient Bhatia Mimutiaa, while
another lighted lamp at its northern extremity repr^euted
PrabhaftJTXt Mitnamsa. Similarly, two bmps, one at the
southern and the other at the northern end of the nortbern wing,
represented F^a^Lirona and Vcdantti respectively. The dbputa-
tiona aud diBcnesiona in these subjects Were held in front of
lhait respective lamps, Oo the laal diy, after the conoluaion
^ At the time when the Kerabipatti was compoaed certatn
Sam^hjs specialised in the study of certain subjects. Thus,
Bkaiia Mimjrtuj was Studied at Ncomen), Cbovaram, Atti,
Chunta and Natti; Frabkttkara Mimamsa at Pala, Vaka, Viti,
Vella, Ihts aud CbaJijaud VyakaraHa at Tatta, VeiUt Vallu
aud Kanta.
(T/ie Kcfalitpaitit p, 73)
In SQcieat days there were 13 3j6/ta Jlfar/iBH« or eu-
dnwed Institutions and 3 Sa^fra Yogjun (at Tirnuavayi,
Triehur and Tiruuskkarajto imparl Vedic uud iktsir^io inalruc-
tiou to Namputifie. tPadmanabha Wenou, Tkt History of
Kerala, VoL lU. p, 73),
29S
□f the coatosta, Maogat Aocban, the able I mmlatat* * read out
Ibe Datnca of the winnera ffoni the list aoppUed to bitn by tbe
judges, and ooe by one they came and receiTed a pucea tcoiu
the handa of the Zamorla, frotn tha Munalpad if the Zafoorin
wae absent, with tbe ueual aecom|taDiaieiil of hstcl,(ir»a,
saodal pEuto and flowetB* Bleeaiag tbe Zamorin in tba ortbo-
dox faahioD, by placing their bands upon hia bead, they took
tbeir seat along with the membera of the OftI After
the Dd/ju^na bad all been given, the Zamorin placed apur>ic!
containing StH) Fauaius on a pianb ia front of the august
assemblyj and oironmatnbulatod Lhenrt, sceompained by euuh oi
the Tampurana as \vere present. At tbe oomplction ot tha
muud they proetrated before the learned gathering. Ttjcu
the Zamorin took bis seat on a plank, and ail ibe metnbers
of the Sabha blessed blm one by one in tbe manner ahove-
deecribed.
Jd the history of Sanskrit literature in Kerala the acuond
half of the HftoeuLb eeutury alter Christ marks un epwlu it t
witnessed an outburst of genius in literature and pbliaaopliy
similar to tbe Ferielean age in ancient Athens and the Kiisfa-
Uettiau age in tnodoro England, it was an ago of giants, the
Zumorin MamvikrucDU Lowering high above them ali, A Verit¬
able treasure of learning, or Sitrjsvtiianidhi, as he was called
by Kokkasserb round him were gat bored some of tbe greatest
poets and pbiloaopbora of Eeralu, who were kiiown oolleotively
ae the Fatincttarakkvtvikai or Jberallj the Ei^htten'Snd^a-hal/
i'Mfs,*
^ At the Pattattanai>t of 80! M, E- only 11 }
persons received the ranam,und thep^ursE» cmtaiitod each
1114 Fansms. Da}(shina$ ot gifis to otUor Brahmins atnouuL*
ed to i,100 Fanams. (jT/w Calumt GratUhavati) a
• AVhat foilowa is mainly bast'd on 11. U. Appan Tampu-
lan's t*aij7fettarmkkavikiti in the Mati^aldfnnitii KaviliJakan
Dliui Parameswata Ayyar’s Tht Ustmorim and in
299
We flo not know the names of all Uie sigbtssn pools. The
gr£ steel of them were the two Fayyur Bhatlstlris or Patterrs,
father and son, Uddsnda Saalrikal, Kakkssaerl Bbaltatiri,
Chonoas N ampul irt and Punam ’NEunputiri.
*• The Payynr Patlcris were autborUiea io ♦Wtmomsa, Tt
was the practice smoDgst the members of this family to pro*
iliiee each a new work on Jlfmt'jjnsn when they met together
(“■Very year to perform the anniversary of their father a death- The
bead of the family was the presidiiig iudge and director of the
PaUatianam. Oddaoda Sastrikal, the terror of Malayalam
poets and Panskrit poetasters, refers to the Acchatt or the father
Bhaltstirl os MaharaBhi, and complw» him *o Kalidasa in
poetry. Kalpavrikaha in the matter of gifts and Siva in omni-
scieoce.
, The name of the younger or the boo Patten was Parame”
awars. He is tba anlhor of the SwfrarlAosowgrnftat a eora-
menlary on Jaimineya Mfwinwiso SnJrca. Uddanda calls him
.Vimom«*n*«ira C/iffl6rOvarf i or the emperor of MiwOfrtSi, there-
f 1)y acknowledging his proflciency in this system of philosophy.
IFddaiida was a Brohmio of T^atapuram on tbo banka of
Palar in Tondamaodalam, the present Cbinglepat District He
was the doa of Haoganaiba, who belongeil to Vadhula Gatta and
fo] lowed the Apftstampa Sofi os- After Quishing hia edooaiktu,
young Uddaoda visited Andlita. Katoataka, Kalioga and Chola.
and at last the fame of the Paf<a(e«HO«r of TOi attracted him
to the court of Zamorin Manavikrama of Calicut
In Jtfoi/fkofHafwfowi he colls bimaelf Uddanda, and says
that he is known also by the name of Iraguvaualha. There is
00 doubt, however, that Uddanda was not hie real name, and it
Was either a nickname bestowed ou him by hia brother^oeta on
acoouQl of bis forwardness and assumed by him later on aa a
sofaiiqnet, or it was a title conferred upon him by the daroortn. It
* ibeSrtWfifA Jfc^»rto/ tU AH~KiraUi Parhhad and
Mr. Govioda Waciar’a hilvar^ Fotfoua^e um/sr Zattiorins
0 / Oa|«c«< in the Indian Hiaforical Quartertif, VoL IV No. 1.
(fanoot he detilwl that he was a little hanghty aort overiiearii^,
aoS hie challeoge to the pools of Kerala waa couched m
trorda by oo tneaos too polite or humble. "Flee, dee, rooted the
Saslrikal, **ye roetasters. {that cooaider youreelvee) elopbaola.
The prood lion for the lion known ae Uddaoda)
roamiog in the foreata of Veflaola is approfujbiog.”* He coo-
tracted with a Nayac lady of the MsTakkara
bouee io Cbeonamangalana, In hia Kokiiammdfsam he-
desoiibes, in the manoer of Scimdtsa Kavjfas, -ill the important
plg p ^ ft from Cheonatnangalarn to Calient, lie ia beliored to
hSTo written a work on ^famfcira, which baa not yet been
diacoTerecl, The drama, MaUikamafutarn ia held to be the
greatest of hie worke. It wos compoBed at the command of
Maoarikrania, and it formed the basis of later Cham^ukav-
like KoffyaoiroAdin and Sataratnavalifatn. CSomparing
him with BhsYabhQti.KaTitilakam LUliic says:—*If Bhar-ahhutl
osceta 10 Tigonr, Uddanda excels in sweetoeas. To some parla,
when depicting Viiiralamhha ar in gar a, or Ihe feelings of aepo,*
rated lovers, be even surpasses that great maater".
Amoog the poets aod writers of the day Uddanda held the
same place ss the Boglish poet, Johnson, did in his circle- He
recognised excellence wherever it was found, irrespective of
caste or place, and mercilessly castigated the mere verse-wri¬
ters. He lashed vice and corruption also in the manner of
.Tuvenal, aod the pride and insotence of many a eonttier wsre
humbled by volleys from his battery.
Bakkasaeri was a younger contemparary of Uddanda, who
became famoos as bis most formldshle rival. According to
tradition, the Namputlris, pinned by the uniform success of
je, ajai09uj-io
AOGhe ^i^aD^anngt
^fmudAnmVl.
thi?ftastrtha1 ftt Ibn Pattattanam contf*ls am! i)(>9paiTmg of fliv
Tefttlog him, prayed Gcxl for the birtb of a poet amoogst tlietn
who would vanqulab the east coast strauger. Beariag that a
Nan%putiri lady was iti the family way, they begau to give her,
a^ eajoliwd m tbo Satlrat^ txittsr cooBCcrated by
TItuB was born KakhaBseri. The drama yici 9 M»>n/iViilrram^fo
was bis reply to Mallikamaruioni, Prom it we know that he
waa born at Aeohapuram or TiruTa^ppata, bis preceptor wna
om Narayanaebarya, and tlia Zamorin took a personal interest
in his educatinQ, defraying all hia expenaes.
ChenoaB NaTnputiri, who was born in A, O,
baa immortaliaed hia name by his Tantrasamuccahya,
Be was the hereditary director of the religioua oeremonied
at the court. According to tradition, Muliapaili Namputiri
and Chennas were once pnoisbed by the Zamorin for
romposing aome veracs which were not very compli-
mentary* The pnniebment wse unique. Be ordered that at
the next Pattatlanam Mullappalii abould be awarded the Tofinm
before tbe openiug of the Sabhot an unbearable hamiliation
for a acbolar, uiid Gbennas ahould produce an ori^nal work on
Tatitra Sastra, Thuaeamc into existence tbe Ttfnfro.taffir«:'
c/iaya, which atili reigns enpreme in Kerala as tbe final
authority on Tantrie ritnai, temple 'brohitecture and iconogra¬
phy.
Nothing ia known at preaent abont Mullappalii, Aatrology
aeenia to have formed tbe apeolal study of this family. It was
a Mullappalii Namputiri who went to NileswarBin in T706 to
examine tbe boroseopes of the Tampuraua and Tampurattia
who were adopted in theZamorin’s family in the following year-
Punam Namputiri was a native of North Malabar. Be
was a younger couteunporary of Uddanda. Besides enjoying
^laaavikrama’e patronage, he bod the good fortune to receive
tbe support of bta auGCCBSor, Mauaveda, also. He composed his
aM<u m Matayalam. Tlwugh UddBDcIa hart ft fireat oootefopt
for Nfabyalam poeta ia geoccal, aa IflcUiog in metre* lie hid ft
great aainiratioo ior Punftm. Swept off his feet by cue oE bia
verses in praise of Maiiavikrftnia, hia pulton, the haughty Sas*
trikal was moirea Ibeu ftod there to give away his upper gar* ^
mailt 10 token of his admiratioo. What a loea to Sauahrit litot-
ulore the ileftlh of Muoavibtamft ptoved to bn is rollectod io
anotbet sUJKt io which, he aaya, that evwi the doga that eftl the
CBBtaway of the meals gbry ibemaelves as Malayalum
poftir. * The work by which he is moat widely known is the
EamafJ^J3,actuimpu. The rctexonoe to the arrival at Ayodbya
f»r people with Pottugueftc bate for the coronatiou of Uima
makes it certoin that it waa oompwaed after the arrival of da
Gams. ^
Wo know Qothlog ftbout the Tiriivogappura ?lBnipHtiris,
Ipftdilionslly ioclniled among tho Ei^hteta-^d-a'half Pa^s. But
it ia probable that the aollior of Snbhadmharamtm^ written on
the model of Bhjtli Kanya, to iJloBlrate the Sufros of Panioi
^ The referred to is as follows
osKwoaA^.tflAO'**®^ acmuaflajcmua^ntio,
ooxooiffllmog^oo afl^aTJOiowoa io tw > a (^janpioosptai.
H was with the words, Ania ftnntoAArtJ tnta paltii (thia ulk
for that huHta), that the fsoalrikftl ia aaid to have given away
hifl upper gstnicnt
AiuUsja^aoiiuil <ijoqaia4** 4oafiJ9C»(An'.(eia
savuiisnlssmusuM migi^oAtuio A«i<ni4t1«iSj{^]«
m«SBO)3^oM)9^<a^obnlia tjfkuv»loJ a4
* |4aTayann Punikkar. BhatJMsahityacharitram, Part 1,
It 368.
303
^a£i a of MauavikrEHua'a court. Be belonged to Lfae
KotaUur Maoa aod hk name waa Narayanaa. There la no
doubt, however, that Vaaiidevan Namputiri, the commecUtor
of Viddhasaltibhfnijik i andiiiar^AartfgAjr^cf was a contemiior,
ary of Uddancia, who tefens to hho asi Sakityam^tl^^ Ilk
Yikramiytfm, a ecmmeatary on Attargharagkavj, opena with
salutationa to the deity of t^rivalayaDad and the Lord of Tali^
In the dfisortptjuu of lha 3alter, m pniiaed and worshipped hy
the best of Eralimips deeply learned m poetry, gninimar and
philosophy, we uan easily aeo that the jioet is tiiluding to thu
Paftaitatmms-
TT Vaaodevon Nampuliri won Uddandak pruiss by his
Vikrami^tim, bis preeeptofi Karuoakara Marar, won hk regard
at a chance encoonter at tb@ temple of Ntukkola, hk osttve
place. While the Erahmio poet was praking ifc& prf^ssdiog deity
in aa iropromptu the Marar completed hk purvardh^i ur
the first two linea by two lines of bie owOi stvrpaaslnfj the tor"
met in tlic ejscellenee of their rhyrae^. Thrilled with joy. the
Jkfltrikal paid a handsome complimeni to him, allying "Thk is
r>evik Karunsksra". The Marar waa also a profound scholar,
beside being a poet. He has wriUen a eocnmeolary dd VriHa-
mtnakara called Knviohintatnatii,
In the ktUir half of the ei^tteenth and the teelanlngof the
seventeenth century appeared four great Bkoktas or devotees,
whoae contribution to literature, both Qauakril and Malayalam^
cannot be overeetimated- Th^'y were Meppatlur Narayam
Bhatlaitri. Puntanam Napaputiri, TuDiaitu Bamauujan Elut-
tacehan and Maharajah Maimveda (,iH55-1658h
According to a Gronf/toin Lho paeaeBaion of Krkbnun
Aean, Narayana Bhattatiri was Ixirn in Ti^& A. D.
^sinaii
J559—lliBOf in tb^ ani^^al Uiom of Mcppatlur> Id tha vitlai^e
of CbBDdao^kkavuj in the prcaant PoDnaDf Taluk^* ViriaalJy
illiterate and uoedDcated, he oame, after hia Upanayanatu aad
Samnv^fianam^ to Trlkantiyur^ where Brahmioa were fed fcec^
Before bog he cDotmcled Sambandham with a lady belongiug
to the bouae of 4ehyuta Pbhardti, who waa oo^idared aa
auLbority both id ii^Dskrit and astrology. Stntjg bo the qoidi
by BOD3e remarks of the Pisbaroll about bis iireJigious lifei
utterly UQWorlby of a Brabmiu, the youtig Bhattatiri at eaca
reBoived to turn over a new leaf. Under tbe Pisbaroti as bii
preceptor be began to leatn t^^aaskrit, aad m a very short thuu
oetonisbed him by the commaDd he bad obtained over it. The
life of Lord Krishna bad a gr^rat altracltou foe him, and he
wrote oQt the etory of MuhAbharata iu a dudi-
ber of Cfmntpus. They are called Pr'citiJifd/rtiriiSj and they forni
an inexhauBttbJe miaa for the PaiAji&a^ or professboal Btory-
lellera of Keralu, Lake all amtntioue pocla be also e gfap to
Calicut to take part in the Pflffafliiimm. It baa already becD
menlioaed how after six aucceaatve atlempta be waa at last aWo
on the aeveuth occasioD to get bimaelf eoroiled as a member of
the Sabha.
His affeetioD and reapeot for Achyuta Piebaroti ^nadc him
take upon htma^lf tbe tllness of his Guni in the raanaor of the
myLbioal PutitraTafl. Uoable to Iiear tbe pains of rboutnaiiam
thuM aci]uired} he coDaultcd his Deighbaur, Tunjattu ECamanujsci
KluiiaccbuD. who advised him to propitiate Lord Krishna ol
Guruvayur by reciting everyday a story io bb praise beginning
with the Ma{$ya-iivatara or Plsb-lncarndiiou of Vtehnu. Thus
came? into oxistenee the great devotional work called the Nara-
yafjiijiim, which was completed on the dny denoted by the chro-
nogram^ that is^ ]7,}2/210th day of
Kali Yuga, eorretponding to January 22, 1^189. Ilia fame soon
^ Narayana Paoikkar^ i/r^ A tf^dfa sOfhifyw
ram, Pari II, p. ‘^71.
fipfeaci fsf and wide, and be waa invited to aIbo
aacred lo Hriaboai by its Bajah* At hia inatauce he wrote a
gram(13ar called Prakriyu^itfvasua^vt in aii^ly daj'a The
origitiaUty and excellence of its arrangecnent induced Bbattojl
Dikahitat to alart for Malabar to obtain euggeetioos rcmo the
BhattaLirl for his own projected work^ Dut, unfortuoatelyp the
Dikfibitar waa too lala Ho cams here only Lo know that tho
Bhattatiri had passed away^ The year of bia death, aa given in
Ibo Gr*i/ifAavi4ri cnentioned abovo^ ia 84X M* correfipooding
to A. D* 1665-lfi36*
The Ehatlaliri pomeised m extraordinary skill in oompos¬
ing chronogrania, the cooBonanta of wbioh^ reatl from right to
left, give the namber ol tbe day reckoned from the begidniug of
Kali Yuga. u e., April 13, 310a B. C ; while the whole word,
read from loft to fights imiieatea the event. Thus, A-ffu rt^-ro-
i^ya-A<xu-khi/am tepreaeotH not only the date of the cotopletiao
of the Narayaniyam tmt also the autbor'e reatoratioa to perfect
health ; and in Ya-itta-pha la-pra'&tisSai, oorroapotKling to July
J7j idlSj we get the dale ol the fruitioo of bla great task* the
compilatioo of the grammatical Prakri^^imrva$vum. Uia
unrivalled kiiack in tbia field ia etrMngly illustrated by a
ahka - , describing tbe considerable havoc and misery cans@]
by a great Qood. coming ail on a audden, on Auguet 12,1610*
Ita peculiar feature is while tbe letters of linos 1 and 3 give
the day in the orthodox style by being read from right to left^
lines 2 and 1 have to be r?ad in tbe reverse direction, Itom left
Ijo right, in order to arrive nt ita date
^ Veaudevao Muasad, Meppaiiur Naray^na BhaiLitirit
pp, 33—34.
m-n^rttomo 4ijo?t^3*aoJl
The day indicated by each of these lines ie IT 21 I8fj*
PoBtaiiam was MeppaUar'a coaUt3apcKrary. He was a
sative of NeotniDi id VallDTanad^ aod &t tha invlLaliou of the
ZamoriD ho oatof? ioOaiicDt aod petmaneotl; €aiabUabed hie
reeidence iti bia domiulODa. So great was hia doToLiod to Xj^rd
Eriaboa that bio faTOurlte deity le aajd to ba^e helped him io
ourmouat tmdy o difliE^aky. On ooe occaoioo, while on bio way
from Calicut to Guruvayur, he was set upoD by robbera at
Kuodottif aod io reoponso to his appeals Lord Krisboa Hinjoclft
we aie lold^ made hia appearaoee io the fonn of a oommaodiDg
officer of the Zamorid'e anoy and reacuod him from the ruf-
fianiSv With Ibe Liord^a aasiatance be was abb even to bumble
the pride of l^arayaQa BbaUatiFi, who treated bis Santana-
gQpaUtm with ccut^mpi, as a work io Malayalam and therelore
oot doaervmg hia attcoliocL PuDUoamb moat lamoua works
are SanianagopatiMm and Gnanappanii.
About TunjaUa Eamanujan EtuLtacehau, the greate±ft and
moot popular of all Malay alam poets* we know do thing e^tcep^
that be waa born at Trikkantiyur* and be was a contemporary
of Meppattur, There is not s siogle Malsyali house which
does uot posac^ a copy of bis Mhura*
Ijm and Bhagavatam^ all in KilippaUH style* Though Tuoiattu
Eluttaccban did uot sujoy the Zamoria'a patrorngOp his disciples*
KsTUDskaran Elultaccban and Suryouarayana Kluttaoohau*
Were employed for some time as tutors in tbc Zamoria’a family,
Jt is quil^ poseibiep therelore. that they had the prjTilege ol
haviug MauaTeda, the author of the Kri^hnattatakatt^, as oue of
their pupils.
The author of the KrishnaimUikam does not give UB much
information about hiLQself iu his dramaj as Uddandaa and Kak-
kass«ri do in theirs about themselves* tic is Isnlalisiugly ejicnt
about bb early life. All that we are told is IbaL bis mime was
Mauavoda^ ho was ibe uephew or sister's eon of King { MauaJ
VjLkrama, who conquered all his euemlee by ULs Valour aod
^ U.liia waia another ^aktmn Tarnpuratit Uot the
2 iruiia| Mabarojab.
801
the drama waa completed oa the Kali day deimted by the ehro-
nogeem, Qra'-ftya-stu-tir-^o-iha-haih' It eorreepoods to
17.36,612th day of Bali Yuga,aod happens to be the last day of
Tutam, 828 M. B., A, D, 16B3. It is not improbable, therefore'
that it wae also the coodnding day of the Patiattdnain, From
hie pHrvabharathachampu, completed on the day of
dyu^lo^la-so^yam, i.€.. Kali day 17,33,111, eortespoodiog to
JUrfow 1, 818 M. K, A. D. 1643, in the reigo of bia uncle,
(Mana) Vitrama, the Mighty*arnied, we know that one of his
tutora waa one Aoayatto Krlehua ^iabaroti. Vellaogallut Na*
rayaean Namputiri, who wrote the Afeya of SfanorMyodaya,
begun by Meppatlut, calls him Pragnata Patanialah and
BflaJfefeiicfcaJtriHi, iodicating thereby that he was a great loei
B8 well aa a great devotee of Lord Kriahaa. From other
aourcea we know that he waa a csoutemporary of Meppattor
and the last of the Vitvamangalam Sv^miysrs, and before hia
acceaaioo he used loapeod a large part of hb time at Guruvayur
in company with the author of the {iarapmiy^m,
^ Perhapa the idea of the fr/tsA/mwaraijm iteelf waa deriv¬
ed from it, Representiog the boyhood of Lord Kriahne in
eight parte, it ia an adaptation of the rulea of KsihaktUi to
purely devotional aubjecte. The Zaraorin maintaina even now
a Krithrtanmn troope, which nccomponieg him and takea its
place in all state-pcoceBBioQB in front of the king, as in times
paat,
Veilangallnr Karayanan Nampnliri, who completed the
Jlfanamejfotlffyn. was a very prolific writer. Besides the Metja,
be waa the anthor of Bhagarata-pra^
batidhant, Nritimhaebampu, Vaidehisamgamam, Vivaranain,
which is a commentary on ffu«iorfflSfiHi6frjvj, and Padartbadi*
pikit, which is a commentary on Ragkvvamsa. The wide range
of his intereslfl may bo seen from the fact that he baa a work
on Nyaya called the Tamotrada also to hia credit.
Another Manaveda, perhaps the ^aooii Maha¬
rajah (ie88-“1662), expelled the Portuguese from Crongs-
808
nore, wrote a eommeotarT called the Vilasirti on the Sutesiirfn-
Sifa of T^lfshmidflea. T^om his work we know that (w® Ran-
gaoetha, who has not yet been ideotifted, was one of his tutors,
and the author waa aesiated in bis labonra by Rod (a end ^
Bekbara.
RnSra enioya the dislinction of being the ftret aniODg those
below the Rrohmin eaatn to study Yyak/trayio, which, os a
Vedatiga or limb of the Veda, bad been a sealed book to theoa*
lie has written the story of Sleopalaradba in Champa form,
and a commeDtary on the Narayamtjam koown as the Bhakt^-
priya. The thecae of bis drama ManavedosaUak-j is the
marriage of his patron, Maoaveda, with a priofieea of Aogo.
But the moat brilliaol of the poeta who eurrognded Maoa-
veds waa Chidawbara Kari, An east coast Brahmin like
Uddaodsj he is remembered for bis drama, Lakihtni Matiave-
dam. In eoDceptiou it is much grander, in style more elegant
than the Sattaka. Bharga^a Rama aa high-prie^t unites Maha¬
rajah Mana^eda in marriage with Raiyalakshmi, the Goddesa of ^
Empire, who is repreaenlod as the daughter of Samudru Rajah
or the King of the Ocean. Among those who take part in the
ceremony is Qcddi^ Nila, who stands for Bharatapputa.
In this period appeared the prose work known as the
fCefalolpotii, our most important eource for the period prior to
the coming of da Gama, Its condudiDg paragraph ascribea It
to TunjaUu Ramanujan Elutlaechao. No one Lakes this state¬
ment serionriy, and there is no doubt that the autborabip is
foisted on Itia great poet to give it an air of authority and en¬
hance ils popularity. As it reveals a detailed knowledge
of Calient and Uio Nediyiruppu i^variipam it must have been
written by some one connected with t he Zitmorin'a court
^ It IS said that there ore rnsny Keralolpauis, every
kingdom having lie own version. The KtrahipaUi used in the
of this book is that printed at tho Basel Mtasiou
Press,
800
Ab it mentiotifl the "frur bultefl Daliocs", the Porliigltese,
the Dulcb, the French atjfll the Kngliflb U rouW not have been
written before the second half of I he seventeenth century. But
)t could not have been so late as 1895, when the fJAdr.rni
Ttfunal Zomorin celebrated the £7/itrii;a Vijnlam .Ijneiufeiiii, for
the author refers to the Kfirkafahi JUamti^tm os
though the itfowieiom could ho celebrated only in the year
of Karitataht Vifalatn This work ie important not by reaooa
of its etyle hut aa the fjrat attempt nt history-writing in
Malayaiam.
No Sanskrit work of Bharani Timnal'a teigtj (1684-1705)
hoa oome down to ue. But in the Mamalam Kilippattu by
Katauckeri Nampuliri wo have an accoooi of the two ifojiw-
luBus eelr-Lratpd by otw of the greateet of the Zamurins, The
poem enabice ns to form some idea oF the high plaoe oooopted
by this festival In the life of the people. Besides fumbhiag
an occasion for the eshibitloQ and exchange of tba products of
Kerala with those of other oouGlrles, it not only served, like
* the Olympian and Pythian games of aceient Grecos, but lasting
much longer, as a mcaua of bringing together the people of
Kerala from its moet distant psrtsi ftwn Kolattnnad in the
nnrlb to Venad in the south, but played a very important part
tn the hlietory of their religion, literature and philosophy,
Among tile moat attractive features of the festival were JTiJifn
and Paihnkam (dilTercut kinds of story-tcUing), Jrrta/ituilikim
and Jiamuinaftam Idlffcrent kinds of drama), expositions of the
Puru^ms, and literary contcBla and philoBopbiea! disputations^*
The poem iaoidcu tally telia ua that tbo Fourth Prince,
though a boy, was a great grammarlttn and an emluent ascetic*,
Not only the Tampurans but the Tampurattis also cuiti-
valed poetry and philosophy. Of the two ktanoniima Tkinpn-
^ rattis, whose names are remembered, we know nothing about
* The Kerahiltmiti, p* 61- ’ Ibid,t p. 93. ® Th^
Jfafnojram EUipftattH, p. 111, ^ pp, 66, 119,
310
the first escept that she woe the sister of Mabarajih MaQaveda-
"Who this Maoflveda ^as, whether lha author of the JErwAna-
natakavi or of the Viliisini, has yet to be asoertaiDei). Tbe
other waa bom 1o the Eilakke Korilakatn in 1760. She ohtaio-
ed her name from the fact that area before ehe wjis IweWe
years old she hotl been able to moeter the great commentary
on the SfJtfAtfHifl ifaitmtufi called Alaiwrama,, When ^fa-
labar waa orerrun by the Myaoreans she took Tefnge along with
the other member 9 of her family in TVavancoie, and lived at
Ennekkat till her return to Malabar in 1800. In 1B28 abe
died.
During her atay in Travaneore her eomTTtand of Sanskrit
bad won tbe admiration of Maharajah Kartihi Tirunal,
himself a no mean sebolar, who carried on a correspondence
with her till bis death in the language in which both of them
Were equally proQcioot, OocPj while not yet out of her pupillage,
eheiaaajdto have anrprised ChelappamTnpn Nampntirii who
considered himself nurlvailed iu extempore versiUcation by
completing naff hand the Purmrdha of a aloka which she bad just
heard him recite impmmpln. Chirakkuii Bbavadasan ’Nampnliri’s
ootnmeotary on the Ekadosaskandha of tbe Bhagatiaiha, is also
generally attributed to her.
Thera are sUll many antbors and works associated with
the S^aTnOTln’s court, whose dates have yet to be fixed. One of
tbe Zamodoa w^E named Maui Tampuran for his knowledge
of Maniffntn^, a standard work on Nilakanlba
Bomayaii. tha author of the Arya BhaUtyam h another author
wbooe date is ivafdiiig ds. We do not know, again, anytbiug
of Bbsskaran Namputiri, who wrote the Srtrg^etmiifafifajsnrit,
or of Timmakkavl, who was the grandsou of a Jeggakkavi and
who wrote the SajonninflHOnMNfocJian^rtJto,
Literature seema to have folbwed the Zamorin to the
battk'field also. Challenges and requests, addressed to Ihsm by
young aaptranta to poetic fame, belonging to the enemy’s camp,
bear testimony to the fact that Bveti !□ the midst of war and
bloodshed they could attend to the claims of sweet pocey.
End of Fo&t II
311
APPENDIX I: S0UHGE3
Tbe TTiatteiiaDCo of a record of&ce such ea tb&i described by
La^al ^ mipbt lead us to exfieet sd fibuDdaDca of public doeu-
mcDts to eerve ee an excel lent rouudatiDu for Ibe history of the
XamondS, Bot^ unfotluDetety', tooat of them have pedahed.
Tbe Ceotrat Record OJBrc ^as borot dowu iu pan by Albu*
querque in 1518, aud completely destroyed iu ibe explosiou of
1766. A targe part of the eollectiou at rrikkavil and Vsyira-
uallur, both of ibem near PouDsoi, disappoared do ring tbe
Mysoreau occupatiou (1T74 —1192). Tbe balk of iboae pre*
served at Vatakhecbira iu Triebur and Vattakkotta at Cranga'"
oore fell ioto tbe baods of Coebio and Travaucore wbeu Lbose
places Were occupied by tbeni iu 1162. Befoco 1926, eveu the
iuconside cable remuant, Ibat tnannged to aurvive these disasters
aud resist tbe ravages of lime and tbe white aut, bad a teu-
deocy to disappear in the course of their migratioii from place
to j^os accordiog to the Kovllakaoi to which tbe damorio hap-
peood to bcloog.
Tbe records that ace now available consist of:—(l) Cherik*
kal or estate and Demtvam or temple aecouals) (2) Writs of
successioo, adoption, titles and boDours; (3) Accouuis of
Mametkams aud Tai-Fuyajrtg ; t’l) AccouoLs of rdigiooB ocre*
mooies, including 2’itwniTtiali and ^ri|^iHtttafcAa; i6) Accounts
of snma borrowed from and paid to the Kogltsb East lodis
Company! and (6) Chronicles of some public events*
or these, tbe CAenJttef and DevaJiam soconota are the
least importaot. More vsluable are the sannada of Buccesiion,
adoption, titles and honours. They help us to form an idea of
the organisation of tbe empire* Incidentally, by mentioning the
date end place of issue, they give us ako some information on
Lhc movements of the S^amoriu. Ttui accounts of tbe twelve*
yearly festivals, the Mamakam and titc Tni-Puyam ore full and
^ bee page 271-27B titpra.
313
authoritBtiye, thoagb bald liko all cifficial cbronleleg. In
cOD]UTictbii wtLh KatEtucheti'a KiUppnttu they poable ub
to form an idea of these feativula^ totally differeot
from the extrcinely fanciful LhaorieR of Ibmiltoo and Sir
Jmmea Frazer. The reeorfla of liie help
us to uuderatand the diaiinctive featurefl of a Alahbir
ooroDatici:i, besides furoisbing us with tbe date of nccessioo
of a number of Zamorioa from l&fiO onwards. The
accounta of sum a lent by ami paid Uck lo the Eoglish
Eaat iudia Company tally in every resi>ect with thoBe coniiiO'
ed in T/ia TelliciHrty Cotv uUntions- While they throw some
light 00 the rioancial drain caused by the wars with the Du lob,
they aleo enhance our regret that a largo part of aueh roliahlo
ouuteeB has been irretrievably lost to the bistoiian> Of coH'
temporary ofTicinl acccuuts of public eventa we have only Tory
few. They describe, with more or less dotaiU the Dutch riid
on Cronganore ai>d the losa of the Cberamau Sword In 1610,
the defection of Mangal Aecban in 1753, iba treason of Ibe
eommandanta of AlTparam^iia and Maprauam in I763i and the
Zomorin^a pilgrimage to Cape Comeria ami Trivandrum culmi-
nating in the Lreaiy of 116^.
The earlieat dale furnished by indigenous literary sources
ifl 1431 the carli^t GranlMmri ia that of lodO ^ and tho
earliest event of which we have a full and anthepLic record,
thougli from fordgn aourcea, ie Lbu cotning of Vasco da Gama.
For the period prior to tbia epoch-making event in workbbta-
lory, we havop except for tho accounts of Ibu Batula, Abdur
Razak anti Ala Duan, lo rely solely upon Lradiiion?. TronB-
milted by word of moulb from gcneniUott Ip gensratbn, they
have aaaumcd various forms^ all of tbem^ liowcver, isaving an
easily reuogubablc common nucleus of fuet* ''J'bey were first
redticed to wriliugi not in Malaynliim but in Porlugeecr in
the iii^t qunrtor pf llie Bixlrc-mh cciiliiry, l&VQ and
IblB. by Barboaa, the porluguese faelun Sheik Zeii>ui;ldlnt u
oouctisr of AU Adii tibahj the Snllan of Bijaputi who was
313
fidsasai Dated in 1519, bte incorporated tha Mufaatnmadaii
V eisioD of these legeodo ia bis Arabic work, TAa Taft/u^uj-
dfri/(i A ((/«(». The f*adicat attempt at coUectiog tbcaa lloaliQg
, traditboa in Mala^alairt ia embodied in Tht ^«r/F£aJ^affii
written aometime in Iha latter half of the eeveateenth centur;.
We will be depriving ouraelvea of a very valuable soarce
of inlonnation if wc reject legcada and traditlooe aa of no
value whatever. For ‘'there ia nn mj'th without its background
of facta. ‘There is no smoke without aomo fire' is a maxim
which the bietorian should never overlook. In fact, we are
gettiog to understand now that wbeuever wo have an sninent
legend there is always some sort of truth in jt, Tjogeads do not
grow from nothing more than anything else; there tnuat be a
seed, though the plant, which baa sprung up from it. may have
token a strange aod almost onrecogaisahle forta".^
Thi KtratolpfxUi cooBists of three parts. Part I (pp 1-18)
describes the reclamation of Kerala by Parasuratnsi tbs settle-
ment of the Hrabmina and the orgaoisatlon of their government.
Part H (pp. js— 78 ^ gives ao account of the Perumala iu seven
chapters, coding with the partition of the country by Cberaman
Perums], Part 111 (pp, 78*^] 15) la devoted mainly to the
achievemenia of the Zamorins, and bears the title of Ths Period
of the Kit\gg_ It consists of seven chapters :~(1) The conquest
of Polauad (pp. 78-87); (3} The building of the city of Calient
(pp. 87 -00); {3} The greatness of Calicut (pp. 95—90); (6)
Tho allimjce with Kurumpiyatiri (pp. 99—lOfi); (6) The
Petnmpalappu Svorupam, Venad Atikal and KolaHiri(pp. 105-
111); and (7) A short refuime of the subseqaeol history of
Kerala (pp. 111—115).
In estimating the liiatoricnl valiin of Thi K^afolpaUi vto
must l» on our Riinnl oftaintt Iwng let! away by the romarkH of
Tjogan aod Sealiiv Ayyar, Ijoth of them anlhoritiea of the great-
i»t weight. The forincr reganla it “as a farrago of legendary
i mnBWH c, delimto s iin the securing to Ihe Drahmaii
^ jira, nal of fUdian i^fory, 1937 pp. *dlU_
314
of unbounded power and infltieoefl in tbe country”
glean bietory from Ihia work”» aaya tbe lattetf “ifl aa hope-
leee aa to seek for a ueedle in a bftyataek”*^
Both of them were matn^y cotawroed only with the first ^
two parte of the book* which mast indeed he proooaoeed aa very
uuaatiaraclory. It haa to be conceded that the first part is
either wholly rnimculoua or imagiuatiTet and It is really s Her¬
culean task to diacoTor the facU lyinR roocealod in the second
part, with its moDctroos anachronisms and preponderance of
ficUoD^ But every one must admit that tbe third part is richer
in histoiical material than the firet two.
Even in the second part* especially in its last chapter* we
oau detect some historical deuiouta. We can not reji^ct the |)ar-
tition story as absolutely haaclesa. The tradition i^ eo strong
and widespread that it must have bad some fact berhiod iL It
w&s current amongst the people Jong belore TAe
was compiled i it ia recorded by hostile witnesses like B::irbod&,
Caataneda* CouiOp NieuhoJf, Baldens and Visschar, not to apo^^k '
of Zeiu uddin. Che ram an Perumal caniKit h^ regarded as an in¬
vention of our author* especially iu the fiwo of ^ekkiJsr^s Peri*
j/aj>uraiiam. And the Lradiiion about the gift of hia sword to
the first Zaraorin la corroborated by the Graratuivari describe
ing its loaa. Though the stories narrated by our author about
the conquest of Polanad* and the wars with the Vella tri^
Ptrumpuiappu and Venad Alika] appear childish* no one can
deny that they have aome geuuiue tradition at their back and
reprint the general course of eventa.
1 he memory of some of the cventa of ihts periodj sgaiDi is
Duehriued in ceremony and custom. The conquest of ^9edunga-
uad ir^ [ reserved iu the Eralpad*s KoliiMMnallaau to Karira-
pulap and the conquest of Tiruoavayi in tiie various eveuis of
the like the staudiog-in-fitate of ll^e Kiijah of Bcttet* X
^ Ijogaa, Muk&ar Munual^ p, 241 ^
^ tseafaa Ayyir^ Tim Ohms of tim Safnffam pp^lT^TS.
915
tbe Muoalpad, the 'Erftlpad, st>d the ZainoriDii aiid the occaeioDftI
appear&ooe of Ibe Ch(tveri of the Vdlutri.
If tbe bietorien ie huodicapped by tbe lack of materiala for
tbo period before 1498, be Is bewildered by their ahuodance for
tbe period suheecjuent to it, f f io the earlier period he baa to
^TOpe hl8 way through obeoure legends of a completely for.
gotten or baIf>forgotteu past, io tbe later period he may not
be able to see tbe Wood for tbe treee.
Id the PGTtDgU{>ee accounts, official and nou-offieiah we
have their version of their acbievetnects acd policy io the east
White moat of the state-papers have yet to be translated, Mr
Paonihlcar has laid the bistoriana of Kerala nndcr n deep debt
of gratitude to him by inoorporating a noraljer of their official
despatches in his Malabar ani the Portugweae.
Among the earliest and moot reliable of the non-nffloial
aourcea, The Book of Dtutrtt Barbosa occnpies ihe Oral place.
Published in two voVumea by the Hakluyt Society, tbo soeond
volume gives no exhaustive aocoant of Calicut, its court and
H people. It eojoya the unique advantage of an appendii and antes
by Mr, J, A. Thorne, (*0.8., whose Dsaociatioo with Malabar
in general and tbe Zamorin in parlieular in varioos capacities
haa eoabled him to write with a knowledge and authority such
as that which no European has hitherto bsen able to command.
Castaneda'a Hietory of the Conquest translated and
published in Kerr's CoZ/ecfwm of Voyages, eaniea the palm for
both reliability and critical acumen. Orieinolly mnaistlng of tea
boohs only eight have come down to na. These books bring
their history down to 1838, "All his history,'’ says Whiteway,
■'w very valuable, more especially the flrat six books. Where
his work can be compared with origiofll docoments it stands the
lest well". Almost tbs same period is covered by the Malayalam
ATcraidpeifania, printed at the Basel Miaaion Press, Mangalore.
Modem in style, w© know nothing about its author or the aathi>
rities consulted by him. Tboogb not an original souroa in itself,
W© cannot afford to neglect it Caataueda’a work was oontinued
by Ban™ and de Coutn ia their Deeada^, But Ib^ former waa
a fitraofier to TirfU; and whUe the btter apcnt almoat all hia life
in Malabar ^nd the wt'wt coaatp the of big w-ork la consider*
aUy detracted by hia edilora* So for the period subeegunot to
Ca.e&taoeda"B Hittfory feliaoc^ baa been pkeed mainly on Sheih
Zeinuddia's T<Apa-^d-Mujahidem,
One sources for the firat half of the ee¥enteaath Cfntnry
are rather meagre. We have the acE^ant of the Frencbmani
Pyrard de L-aval^ who was atayiog at Calteui aa an honoured
gneat of the Zamorin from June 1607 to February ItiOS. But
k ia not a history likn Caslaueda's. It^ia chielly Tsluable^ Like
Barbosa's work, for the light it throwa upon the Zanioria'a
empire, its peoples and their euatnma. though it coaUiiias aome
refersneea to the war with Kunhali.
Bui we reach more solid ground when we oome in 165^.
Id the Poiappanu or TFar-5on£r we hare an indigsDoua work
deRctihing the downfall of the Portuguese* *'ita author/' aaya
its learned editor, Kavitilakao Rao Sahib UHur Paraiueswara
Ayyar, '^tnust bare lived In the latter half of tbs sc^eDle^utb
century of the ChrLatian era and been ao eye^witnesa to some
of the incidenta so graphically narrated in the poem^\ It dee-
cribes the Betleni adoption of 16bB, the caplurc of Palliport
and Crangauore, the battk of Mattancherip Lhe capture of
Coebiur and the war between the Zamorln and Lhe Dutch in the
yeara lfi67 —1669* Tbo sutbor, however, betrays hia aympa*
thies with Cochin by lavi.iicua compatisoDs^ and the auppres-
sioaol the important part pluyod by the Calicut Nay are io tbe
col Lapse of the Portuguese- Furthec research may, however^
^ For esaniplep be compares the Zamoriuk advance agaiost
Rama Varma to that of Khars and Duahana agaiust Priuce
Rama of Ayodbya,
ajrTril^
(TAfi PiiiappaihL, p, 9)
317
paeiblfl ue to tight upon otbpr similar Palapathu, but more hU'
partial. For the author say a at th® bpgiDDiDg of his work that
it is only ono of snch Fatapattvs o^ctant in the Malayalam Ian-
At ihf* eo3 of lb IB century appeared the Mamakam Kilip-
by Katancberi Satnputiri, a eourtiet of the Shamni
Timnai Zamorla (] 68^1 —1705). Edited by Sri K* C. Manavik-
raman Rajah, D. c,, of the Ribkke EoTilakaai, one of the pio-
neem id tbe field of Kerala bifitorYf H coDeisf^ sf six parla. I'he
first givt‘e the tTadfliooal story of the reclacqation of Kerala by
Parasurama. In the $eeami, Cheraman Feromal ia tepreseatr
ed as conferring on the Zamorlo hie sword and imperial author¬
ity* wliii the responsibUity or privilege of eonducting the
twelve-yearly Maijmkam at lirunavayu The third dcaeribea
some of the Zacnoriue of the seventeenth century and ends with
the aceesition of BJsitrani Tirtu^ and the celebraiiott of the
Tid*Pu^m of 1B93. In the fourth, we have a grand desotip-
iioD of the of 1891. The fifth dcaotibea Bome re-
n ligions ceremonieg and refers to some of the political events of
the period. And the last gives us m account o[ the Mamaham
of ifias,
/ft the Pr^i9 List of DitfcA Beofrds and Gallettra
irat^latioos of the Mtfiioirsof Gollenegac and Moens we have
valuable oCQcial documents for the struggle between the Zamo-
riD aud tlio Dutch. ViBscher's Letters fr<m ifoiakir does for
CochiD what Barbosa's book does for Calicut, though it gives
ufl much valuable inforta^liou about the war of 1115—1718.
For iha traneaciionB of the Zamortn with the English from
17^5 to nsl we have The TsUich&rjf CotmdMions^ which
corroborate and eupploment the Qranihavaris. Published lu
1 ajm OAita^clb
{The PaiapaUu. p, 1,)
^ See uIbo page SOB etipra.
318
twenty Tolamea, tbay cootaia alao wme to Intecnal
eventfl, tha Zamoriii'a deaUnfia «itb the Datah and the Myw-
rean invaaioiK beTorf* 1156^ BtpoFi a/ fA* JoiiU Co*Atnis-
atotim (1103) giTee aa not only a detailed amiuat of tbe eveotfl
ia Malabar in the firat year of the English occupation, but
makes retrospective referenciss to sonte of the iipaportaok evcota
immediately preceding its annexation. It closee the obaptcF
of Malabar history which began with tbe parLUion of Kerala by
ilfl la^it emperor, Cheramatj Pernmah For the history of
the next thirteen years flown to 1806. when tbe Zamoria fmmlly
retired from public lifet w® have Logan^e mvalnabk collection
of Trea^iw, Eng^xgemenU, Ek.t rehUng to British Affairs -ijt
Malabar^
Two works of a general ns^ture dfwrve speciil meotion.
One of them is X^sgan's Malabar Matvual. Published in two
volumea. it gives a oompretaeneiTe account of Malabar in all its
varied aepeets- The other is Padmanabba Menona H^st&ry^af
Kerala^ Bflited by Sabltyakusalan T* K. Krishna Menon, we
have in its four volumes what may be called an encyclopaedia
of Kerala history*^
^ I he names of all books and pablicatious made uao of in
tbe preparation of this book are given at the end.
819
appendix II: THE AGREEMENT OF 1806
(Logao, TnatUa, Engageme^^t^f, Etc, pp. 312 — 376)
Ktranianifib or Agreemeiit eatoied into bclwoeo the
Honooialib Conipftoy’o GoTeroroeot aod Korikote Mauoft Wic*
Tama Samoory Rajah of the Neclyeruppa Stirownm for himfleU
aod hie family, deOoiog the cooditiODB oo which tbs Malikhatta
they hove heretofore enjoyed ie conrirmod lo them in perpetoity.
Wbcreoa kararoamaha op anreenaenta were aignod and
executed between Jamee Stevens, Eaq., Supravieor of the Pro^
vince of Malabar, under the authority veated in him by the
Honourable the Governor io Oouncil of Bombay on the one part,
and by certain Malabar Rajahs and Chieftalue on tbe other part.
Whersiu it was among other atipulaiiona agreed, that for the
term of five years Dommenclug on the lat of Hanny 970 M. 8,
one-fifth ahare of the net colfeclioa of certain diatriets
abonid bo on certain coodiliona paid annually for tbe said period
1 ^ five years to Korihoie Mauua Wioliram Samoory tvajaU, out
of the revenues accruing to the Cooipanye Goverument.
And whereas tbe said lenn of five yeata so stipulated is now
and haa been long aiuce eipitod and the oonditioua of tbs aaid
hacamamaba or agrecmenia consequenty void and of oo effect
and oo percnaueni auttlementof tbe raTCQuea of Malabar having
n jnce been carried into practice, the Malik bana to the eeveraj
Rajaha haa betat cooiioued by the free bounty of the Company’s
Governmect on tbe basis of the aforesaid kararnamabs or
agteoments. And wbereua the jurisdiction of tbe Province of
Malabar having been trauaferred to the Goverament of Furt St,
George, the Principal Collector has teceivdl the ordeca of the
Right ilonoutabio the Governor lu Council to fix one general
oMcaameDt of land revenue ibrougboui tbe Provioce of Malabar
.on certain principles* And wheieaa tbe proposed assessment
may in its operation reduao ibc amount of jumma upon ccitaiu
districts io particular, or upon tbe whole ptuvincu in general.
•Whereby tbe usual MaUkhana of fivu per cent oo the jumma
m^y be aiminiflbed b certain caaea to the pmjudba of the com-
forta of the Rajah a and tbeip rami Ui^t eoatrary to the benevolent
iDteDLions of the Company'a Govoromeot towarils the Elajaha of
Malabar-
And for iia itiUGh as aome of tha youoger braachea of cot-
tarn Kowllagama have aL several times fotijotLea their dulica of
allegiance to the Company a Government, and have m aomn Sa-
ataoees fomented and excited dist urban tea in the country, aud
fiome arc at this momeat iu aetnal hoetiliiy aud rebellion ag^indt.
the Government, otid it is oxpodient to use every precantjon to
avert such evils in all time to come. But whereafl the Com-^
panys Government arc in its justice dispoa^l U? pardon the
former errors of the few (the erimsa of open hostUttj and re¬
bellion excepted) in considcration of the ullcgmuca and comen-
dahU demeanour of the majority of the members nf tbe differ-
ent Kowilagains in Malabar.
Wherefore the Bight Uotnarable the Governor in Gjun-
cil of Fori St. George has deetru+ti it expedient to authorise and
direct the Principal Collector in Malaber to frame and conclude
new stipulations and agree ncots of one gunatfll form and tenor
of the most solemn aud biuiliug nature to comprehend and
provide for all and eingnlar of the premiecs.
Jo pursuance therefore of the i?aid determinalioa ot the
Governmeut m virtue of powers spcially vested in me to this
end by authority of the Right Honourable Governor in Council
of Fort Sti Gcorgei Thom as Warden^ Principal Collector In
the Province of Malabar^ do heri*by atipulato and agree in ibo
name of the Houourable United India Company with Kori-
koleMi^una Wickram i^jnh of the t^ediyeruppa Sii ruwain fur
hltia§cir aud his heira for ever hi luauiier and form toliowing:—
Ariiclo i.->-Claijse Ist.^—^Frnm and after the first day of
Kauuy M. Sw op 15tU Se|itemlK?ir IfJOG the Mahkhana or
alluwjiut-e to Lb? ^vcral Kovilghuois. aud Child iiiua
in Miilabar aball be cilculatoi] at 20 p;r cent upon the
Jnmmaof thw Laud Itevonue of the yc^r 97^ (after dsductine
321
10 per cetit. for ohargoB) bdng the Jamma to wfaicb the
anioutit of the iisAe$$meQt was fell need by a Froclamatioa uq-
der the eigoatuTe of the Aetiog Principal CciUeeiof beariag date
the llth March 1803, correfipontliiDg wltti the BOtb of Koom’*
bbum U7^ (h\, S). io order to ob^mte all future doubla aa
to the true meaniag aad ex teat ot thifi ckuae, the oam^ of the
di±=LTktB, total amoutit of DeitJumma aed Mallkbaim thereon
payable to Rodkote Mauaa VVickrain Hajab and the Nedije^
lappa i5uruwum are hexeaodec Bpedfiel
Calicut, Fjoaadi Ernaadi Kekapuram, t^edyoganaadi
Sberpoad, Wadabaparami Chowghaut, MaduTootaoa:—
Viray
Total nett Juenma after deducting
Hoods.
Pqs.
Cash.
10 per cent*
Amount ol Nfalikbana being 20 per
2,33,T85
6
36^
cent, on nett Jumma is
Makiog at 12} Vlcay Panamsper
46,257
1
15
Star Fsgoda, Star Pagodas
37,760
33
0
Cr ttupees *>■-- «■¥» ■.«
1,32,163
4
0
Clause iodp—All exiaiifig agreeriveuUi made under the aaoc-
Ljon of the diHereDt Admioiai rat Iona of the Province ul Af ilabar
TtlaLive lo the diutflbutiou of tbe oDe-Olth sbarq or M aliabuna
amuDg tbu ttejatia. Members, aud others of lUe several
llajeuiua, are hereby recugin^ed aud epnOmed; and the several
ftbarca tiball be recovt-rable by process in tbe Civil CuurU of
JuUipaiure exiatiag or wuich m^y be established lathe Pro¬
vince of Malabar^
Clause Bed.—iu like maodei: it shall be competent to the
several KajatiSt under aaoctjoa of the Company a Ctvil Odeera
having due authority to form sei^arato stipulations with tlia
members and familtesof the Hajeums^ for tbe division of the
ebarea, wbiub abalJ, in this esse, be recoverable iu the Courts of
^ apeoilVed in clause tbe second of ibis Article.
Artiole i f - -The amount ol tbe Malikhana as fixed by tbta
inatruutont shall bo payable in cjuailurty 4?qiial justalbaeota ai
the CutuUi-rry of the PriDcipLiI CoUeutiir, ur of the Collector of
the ZilljJi os the may be.
Artide llL^To euaure a dne degree ot subordtoalioti
among the Joniot membet:® of the different Kowilgums aad of
the biter upon the principal onettbe iDetalmeDlH of Malikhana
eball be payable only to the receipt of the SenioT Member of
each Rajeuin, noJesa it aball bo others iae determined by com¬
petent authoriiy of the Company's Civil officers.
Article IV The Afalikbaaa a^ hereby shall be con
aidered as Ibe eecurity for the good aod dutirul behaviour to-
wards the Company ‘0 Goveminent of each and r.very tnember
of the Rajeuni or family lo which it may aow aod befeoltef be
payable.
Clause 1stThat ia to aay^ if any Senior li^jab having
the aole maQaaement of the Malikhaoa of bis family shall at
any time receive a summone from any Collector or Judge or
Giber ecmpeteot authority reyuiiiug the pemiual api^^aranuo
of any subordioate member 01 hie family to answer to any
matter or tbmg which may be cognizabie by ibe Criminal
Courts iu Maiabat \ wuieU inuLter or lUiog le to b^ Obtiuctly
specified tn the summons^ anU il with in a certain pGiioU, Which
shall he also specitied in the summons^ iiio said Sctni^>r Kajah
shall not have Ueliv«r!^u up the person of Lde said memLxu of bia
family, or have given afliisfactory proof of his inabilUy to pro¬
duce tue baid per^n^ LUen ibe Whole oI the ;Mabkhaua which
woiutl be puyaule in liiat itajt um in all iia branches^ saiill be
lorfcited tn brovernmedt for ever^
Provided that any Junior member or Tamily of sueh Ra^um
majj upon Gstabheaing to the BatLsfaeliou of tue local authority
Qt Uovernmi^nt Uib inuiviaual inuoctiEice ol all concern in the
matiera charged iLgaindt, his rekuvs and hk inLibiJity to co¬
operate sMocossfuiily in securing his pereou, maJse aipiicsiiou
through such local authority to UoverDmeat for tue special
indulgence of a contjnuaoce of his or her shares
Clause in like manner when the shares have nut
been regularly distributed among the difTerenL Rajahstaanumsaud
Kovilgums by due autboriiy a^ specifiett in clauses aeconiil aud
third ol Anicle Uieu auch eummons cia aforesaid shall iasue
to the Scuior Ka^h of the particular Kolgbum of which the
|)ersou of any member may be reejuimi; in thia case the sharo
32S
allotted to Bacb Eol^bdCQ* aod whatever else the members there*
of may otherwise imdepeodaiit); roceiTo of thu Malikhaoa, eball
be la the first ioetanoe eequeatored ia the eveat of bd ansatia-
, faetoTT relarn to eoeb fiammoiis,
Clause 3rd.—But io the event of the aammoiiB requiring
the person of the Senior or the managlug Bajah of any Eowtl*
gnin, then it shall be directed to the Senior Member of the
Snruwum or Rajeum, and the whole Malihbana thereof be the
security as in clause first of this article.
Article V.— Caanterparts of this lastrament are aigned ac^
interchaaged between Thomas Warden. Principal Collector of
fifalabar, on the part of Goveromcnt, and Korlkote Maum
WickraiQ Rajah of the Nedlylruppa Suruwnm for himself, and
the members of his family, the Seniors of wbom likewiae sign
the separate copy conjoiotly atjd separately for theitisefvs and
the memberB of their respective Koviksuma, it being contrary to
the custom of the Surnwam for ita Junior Members topottheir
eignaturos in the aame paper with the Zimorin or Secior Rajah.
” Signed and scaled, and flalivered on thia jStb day of the
month of November in the year 3806 coro-aponflio'; with the
2ad day of tho month of Yilschignm of the Malabar year 9&2
at Calicut in the public Cuteberry of the Prin^ipU Collector,
where do stamps arc U'^, in the preaenco of ~
S. Mbkk, Civil Surgeon, Thos, Warden.
ila!abiir, Principal CoUiCtor in Ifniapor,
Wm. AtEtH3, LL'CoL
Igkacio ds LoYALA b Qa, Signatnro of the
ZaMomn.
1q a scpaiate enpy arc the signatures
of Eealfad or Sneond tinjab.
of KDATAEALPAn or FourtU Rajah,
of the Nedietpa Moota Bradt TiEhucrLpAD or
/;> Fifth Rajah lor btmsolf and hts cider brother, the Mookalpad,
Senior of Kerekey Kulota Kolgum, of the Elba EelADy
T i 3 UMtr£>FAD, Senior of the Poodca Kulote Rajah.
The M^ikhana of Ra ],S2ilS3—1—0, graoted by thla
agreetneot, ^ is now distributed and drawQ sa fallows:—
{/) Tht BtanatAS ufld iht Kovilakams
Ha. As. Pa.
The Zamariu Bajah (excludiug Bs. 9B8l''4—1
graated to the fendatorieB.)
09.981
13
8
The Eralpad Rajah
16,000
0
0
The Munatpad Bajab
7,000
0
0
The Edatralpad Rajah
4,500
0
0
The Nedutralpad Rajah
4,000
0
0
The Ampatj Kovtlaham Valia Tamporatti
4,000
0
0
The Kiiakke Korilakam Valia Tampuratti
0,000
0
0
The Puttya KovUakam VaUa TaraparaUi
0.000
0
0
Tbe Patiahare KoTiUkam Valia Tampuratti
0,000
0
0
12} Th^ FmdfftorieA.
The PuanaUut Baj^
4,994
8
0
The Ti^urnan&afteri N^mpiyatiri
1.02S
0
4
Thfi KutiraTaltatiu Najar
9S3
0
0
The Vetigaoad Nampati
839
0
0
The Mauakkiilam Bajah
467
2
4
Tho Akancheri Tampr^kkal
313
13
8
The Bliyaugad Rajah
342
13
e
The Chittanuir Rajah
328
9
4
The TiruDavaji Vadbyan
200
0
0
Tam me Paoikkar
102
li
0
The KoUchiFakkal Adhyai]
85
11
8
Maagat Acehau
67
3
4
Total
1,32,163
i
0
^ Id 1857 the Goverameot agreed with tha Hevcaiis Board
aod the Acttug Collector of Malabar iu holding that "the
aUowance^ are yer^e/ttof during good conduci and are iio^
TtraaoctbU at
(Mioytea of CooflulUtiona, dated 30th May IBS7)
32S
APPENDIX nr
Feudatories, Naditval{s,elc., invited to the Arijfitluvakha,
Atampaltam Groma raoan), Alipparampa Tatacchaooftt'ar,
Allhat Nayar, AlurJaonm, Alpr Kanikal. AlvapcheriTaoiifvrak'
kal, Anmpata Nayar, AttimaQoil T^ayav, Avaohattp Nayati
Ayipkalattp Janatn^ Ayipikkultp Nampail or Cboralayaoi {a
branch of the Talappilli dyosaty), Aylppr Svarupam (a braucb
of the Craagapore dynasty), Ayjayira Prabhu Kartava,
BellettP Kovil,
CbalappurattP Kalamkpr Nayar. ChemiYianikltara Alptta
Nayar, Cheouamaugahm N&tnputiri, Cberalayaui, CberukottP
Janiim, Chcrult Acebnn, Chfrpmpkkil Vaidikan, Chief of the
English factory at Telltcherry, ChittRPnhpp Rajah (a braoch of
the TalfipptUi dynaety, ChiltPf Napipptirt, Choli TeroTattP
Pilla Cholii, Cochin {froio 1937 cnwardB), Cranganora Rajah,
tt TSffavanna TirctmulpttdT PjlfttnpDtasa^^ri Nayar^ ElDo^allut
Svarupam {Tclappalli Eejah], EliyangaUu i4&jah> Etavalatta^aD
{Attikkurlsd},
Iccbapa^ri Neijbc^ TrikbalikkELra AJbjkarBD^
KailaliaDad Rajabi Kakkad KarAnsviip]®dp
KallBBtir Katalnr, Kanhur NamputiHppajci, KaTJmmpa'ra Najar,
Kadnanur Patanayar, Karingaitu Jaaanie Kariokar* Kanppa
l\oviI* KaUuniaLatiu Namputiri, Kavalappara Nayar, Eayan^-
kularh Rajah, Kaai of Calicut^ KemlmpLiradi Grama Janamf
Kllakho Nampati, Kilakkumpuram^ Kilur Vatil Kappavart Km-
angaL I^amputiri, Kolamukkil ^Jada]ar, Kolappalll Nayar^
Kolaiiiri (Cbirakknl Ra^b), Rolihkoltu Koya, Kolikkottu Tat*
accbttDntivar, Kotukkoin ^sayar, Kofluvayur Jatiam, Kolaobirak*
kal Adhyau, KQUay^m iPuratiaUukara) Rajib, Rottil Nam-
pati, Rettol PaLapayukani, Kuniaam Grama Janaro, Kurum^
piyatiri tKurmnbraDad Eejab)j Kutalluc Grama Jananip
KuiaUur Naiaiputirj, SuUravattattu Nayar^ Kuiuli flayatp
326
Ifalapponm Paranainpi, MslaT&riyatta Na^ar, MaDab*
kalam Rajah (a braoch of the Talappilli djraaaiy), Maagnt
Acchao, Afanlyor ^ampati, Maujeri Karacavappad, Mankara
Nayar, Maaniladattil Nayar, Mata Syarapaca (a bcaoch of the
Coehio dyoaaty), Afatattonikll Nayar, Mukkatakkattu Nayar,
Molaobut Etaya Nayar, Malaahnr Fatanayar, Matati Rattam
(Drumniers), MuttiTallor Nuyattutaya Nayar, Mootampalaio
Moaaad {TiDayaneberi Elayotu),
NalJur Jaaam, NandaTauattil Nampi, NatUmaDgalam Gra¬
ma JaDam, NatUTakkatiu Bradi, Natuvattam Bight Grama
Jaoamai Naykara Nampotirippad, Neduttganad Patanayar,
^ileevarain Rajab, Nocchur Gracna Janam,
Olukil Meaoo, Ollor Janam, Otalor Jaoam,
Falayaocheri Valutaya Nayar, Paljaaaena Grama Janam
Fallavur Grama Jaoaro, Palli Mnealiar, Faili Pataoayat, Palli-
yilFatiri (Romao Catbolio Bishop), PanamaQoa Jaoam, Paota-
lira Bajah, Faotalanikal, Fappu Koril, Faraechattampatta
Nayar, Farakkalam Grama Janara, Farappalli Nayakao, Parap*
pa Kovil, Pararur Janam, Farorur Ksralar, Parekkattu Nayar,
Periyapurara Jaoara, Pattiyil Em mar, Payil ar FaQaogatirl Gro*
maJasam, Feriyaotamukkil Etlakka Numpati and Faiiohare
Nampali, Peiumaaaa Jeoam, Ferur Namputirippad, Potimala
Jaoara, Fumulli Namputiri, Punoa^iari Nampi. PuDDatiur
Eajah (a braocb of the TalappUli dyoaaty), Pulugrama Jauam,
Bayiraaallur ParaoBrapi,
Sarkara SvarDpam (a braoch of the Craogaoore dynaaty),
'IbcebarakkavD Eralao (Silambur Tirumolpad), Tkccboli
Ktittam (Drummers), Talkkattu Musead, Talakkolattur Jaoam,
Talayor Mueead, Taliparaml^ Temple Head-Prieat, Tatnmo
Faoikkar, Tarakkal Eroma Menon, Tekkaokur Rajah,
Tekkaokuttil Tekko Nayar and Vatukke Nayar!
Tevarkolam Grama Janara, Tlaayancheri Elayutu, TirQmaoaa^
aeri Nampiyatiri, Tirunavayi Janam, Tiruoarayi Vadhyao,
Tirattiyattu Arivac, Trichar Jaqam, Trichur Vadhyao, Trikaq-
U<
327
tiyor Ttippftppur (TraTflocoie) SvarQp&m, Taonats
Cbskravarti,
Dllunad Kaymal,
Valavur Mutta Etadi, Valu Eovil, VaxA Tera-fatta Pilla
Cbettii Varakkal Pacanampi, VarikkumaDchen NampuUri,
yataickankar Hajah, Vatakkampurara, Yayyavlnaltn Nampati,
VeliyaoBur Euttam (DrummiGTe}, Vallatii {Atarg<>t) Svarupam
(from 1037), VelluTaDgatto Fatiat, VeDgaDad Nampati, Vaogaa"
Bed Jaoam, Vilayanooc Grama JaDami VittikkaUn Na^'ar,
Viyyut Kuttam (Drammera).
APPENDIX IV t LETTERS 'TO CAUCUT, 1759
FroQi the Royal Camp at VayiranaUut Palace
( 1 )
To Arakbam patla :—
We have ileclded to leave for Callout at the aigo of Dhanu
on the 13th day of Katmi, 035 M. R VVe wit! arrive at
Aaipati at the aign of HAonu oo the 18th iaat. Xniorm “Mother"
arid be ready with whatever ia to be made there.
( 2 )
To the Clerks of the Port Office and Vayitti Paltar
We have decided La leave for Calient at ihe aiga of Dhann
OD the 13th day of Kanni, 935 M, R Therefore be ready with
baiee, haacers, awoioga, and whatever elae has to be made at
the harbour. We will arrive at Ampati oa Moadayj the I8tb
inat. Therefore be ready with whatever is to be made at the
harboBF.
(3)
To the Clerks of the Palace Office aod Vayitti Pattar
Leaving for Calicut at the aigo of Dhanu oa the 13th day
of A'ajttii, 935 M, E., We will arrive at Ampati at the algo of
Z^Aanu on tho ISth ioat. Ey that time oauss to be rajHired
whatever ia to be repeiiied at Oor Royal Palace.
m
(i)
To CherokanlaQ Sankaniti
Starting from here at the sign of lihanu on the 13th day
of Kanni, 9S& M. B., W'a will arrive at Caliest at the $1ga of
Dhamt on the iSth inat By the time W© arrive there be
ready with the baiae that h to bo made at Kovittinittu.
ij
To Tho Kazif Tbe Key a, the Chief Pilot, and The Musaliar
of the ’Mosque
We have decided to start from here at the sip) of Z>lian«
on the I3th day of A'anni, 93o M, B., and arrive at CnlicDt at
the sign of Dhan^ on the 18th lost. Therofore, by the time Wo
arrive at T\ allayi. you ahould, ae in times past, he in attend aoca
there for ^JbainjKtft (escort) duty,
appendix V : THE 7.A MOB IN'S ESTATE (A. D 19S8)
(a) CherikkaU (Domain lands)
(Kurumbranad Tnlok)
j (1) Kollam. (li) Clialiyailtt Vatabke Kara. (3) Kovil"
akam Cherupalam, (4} Karippur West and (5} East, (fi)
Vatakksra Svarupaiu. (7) Cbeogotlur Kalam, (8) Kolka*
loro. W Talakkappu KaltviTi, (10) Villur Kalam, (11) Kuri-
yattu Kabtn. (12) Puttur Kalam.
(Poonaui Taluk)
(13) Tirunavayi. (11) Pathiypura. (15) Periyarta-
mukku. (16) Kalnti, (II) Ponnani. (18) MadiittumklU
oad. (IB) Koypamalhani, (20) Cbavakkad,
(Vallyvanad Taluk)
(2X) Peraiij ur, (22) Irtipattirayiram North auil (‘23)
South. (24) Chunaogad. (25) Valiyataka. (2G) Cheriya-
taka (2T) Ataluc. (28) OcaDad Karapuiam.
(PaJgbst Taluk.}
(20) Maokarn-Kottayi. (30) Ncnmini (81) Ten- ^
kutWb). (32) Moukata - Patiyisseri^ (33) Soutiiutti
(34) Manbalur.
!
329
(6) Dtxasvam9 (Tdmplea)
(KutambraniD.^ T&luk)
(1) Ksnlitlasserl
^ (OeJicut Taluk)
(2) Fullur. (3) Bilattikkulaio). (4) Varakkal. Co)
TalakkoI&ttur» (9) Talk (7) SrivalayaDad. (8) Peru-
manna.
(EiQad Talak)
(9) Natitnkayita Ivotta. (10) Trlkkalamgotu. (11) Paata*
lur> (12) Eotturputtaca Eovil. (13) Trikkutaia.
(Potmaoi Taluk)
(14) TrikkaatiyiiT. (16) Veilaltu Kavu. (16) AlaUijfur
Peramtru kovil. (11) TiraoaTayi. (18) Trlprangotu. (19) Koiik*
koDau. (20) Tritlala. (21) Pacaiyur. (22) Guras'ayur.
(VaUuTaoad Taluk)
(23) Raytranallur. (24) Fauauiaana. (25) ChtDaapuram,
(26) klnaogaaamkuriBak
^ (Palgbat Taluk) •
(27) ParDtlippalli (28) Nenmeat PecumLrukoviL (29)
Alakatta.
(c) Brokmatvaini (Btahmia eudowmeata)
(1) KeraladhiaTarapuram and (2) Trikkantiyur in Ponaani,
(3) CbuoaiJgad in ValluTanad, and (4) l^lnr in Palgbat
(t2> Aanual nett Matikhana {afb;r paytneuls to ibe fcU'
datorias awl hereditary officers):—Ra. 59,981—16—8.
The RralpaiCi Estate
(a) CAartlr^a/^—Tenkara, Karimpula, Vilayauchattanur, and
Paratti.
(b) DtwuvQTM : — Kari cupula, Mammiyur aod Perumgoliu-
kalam
(o) Mfdikhana ', — He 16 , 000 .
330
Thi Muwdpai's Bttaie.
(a) C7^iAais;—Efttflmata, Pan&iigaltiri, Vilaytir aod Por-
kalam>
(b) ifoitJtAana:—Ha, 7,000.
Th& Ed^iiral^d's Estate
(a) Ch&rihhaist — tirumayur and Edattauadia.
(b) Devasvam Kaitall.
(c) Molikkana :—Rs. 6,000.
Tht StdtiiralpaA's Estale.
]Jalihhana :—Bfl. 4,500.
The pension orlginttlly allotted to each of the tbreo Valia
TampDmitiB for the waintensnceof theic respective Kovilakarag
was Be. 4,600. As the Kovilakams expanded, thia waa
raised, on Ibeir rcpreseotalioa, aupiurtcd by the recotn-
mendatioD of the Collector, to Ba. 6,000 in 1820, to Re. 7,500
in 1844. and Re. 9.000 in 1866, the Shims making
proportioDate contributions for the common good out of theit
Malikhanas, which were granted in 1806 lor tho loainlenaaoe
not only of tbemselvefl hut als o of the Kovilakama. (Board of
Revenno’a Letters d. 6-10-1820 and ‘29-l-iB44, and Collec¬
tor’s Letter No. 117, d, 12—9-1866}.
appendix VI: ADTllOHlTlES CITED
AebyuU Menoo, C,
Albuquerque,
Appan Tampurao,
Saldeua.
Baiboea,
Borros,
BatuUi,
The Cochin Bute Manual.
The Commentaries of Affonao Albuquerque,
2 Vola.
The Maogalamala (Malay al am).
A PeecriplioQ of Malabar and Coremaude)
(Chatcbill’a CoUeotion}.
The Book of Duarte Barboea, 2 VoK
The Dootidos (Extracts).
The Ttavels uf Ibu Batata,
331
«
Bacbaofui,
Caldvrell
Camoens,
Caatanoda,
Correa,
Couto,
CnDOingbam,
Daoveis,
A Joartiey lliroagh Mysore, disbar and
Canaro, 3 Vob.
A Compatative Grammar of the IDravidiaa
Languages.
The Lnaiftds, 3 Vole.
The History of the- Conqaest of India
(Kerr's collection),
Tjeodas do India (Ejtraeto).
The ttecadas fKirtracts),
The Book of Indian Eras.
The History of the Portuguese in IndiB,
Day,
PergUBSoo,
Frazer, Sir James,
Gatlelti,
Govinda Wnriiir,
2 Voia*
The Land of the Peru mala.
Hiatory of Indian and Eastern Architecture.
The Golden Bough*
The Do lob in Malabar.
Soma Biatoricfil Sites and MooumenlB o!
Kerala tlTie Indian [llstorical Quarterly,
Vnl. iV.J
Do. Literary Patronage undoc the Zaraorina of
Calient (The ludian Hiatorical Quarterly,
Vol. VJ).
Granthavarie of Calicut (Malayalam Mas.)
Cochin Do.
Gnadert,
Hamilton,
Ueras,
Jaync»
Joint Commia-
Bioners,
Kanahaaabbai,
A Malayalam and English Dictionary.
A Bew AcconoLol the East Indies, 2 Vols.
Moheojo Dato (The Journal of Indian
Ilistorj', Vol XVl).
Vasoo da Gama and bia saccaBsoca.
The Report ol the Joint Commissioneia
11793}.
The Tamila Eighteen Hnndred Yeara
Ago.
Katancheri, The Mamakam Rilippattn (Malayalam).
Keralakafaotramahatmyam (Sanskrit).
Keralamahalmyam (SlanakrU}.
Kerala pal ama (Malayalam).
Keralolpatti tMalaynlam).
Krisboaawamy
4yyaagar,
Kunbiikuttaa
Tampan,
Tja^al,
I^gan,
Do.
The 'Beginnittga of 3ontb Infliati Hiatocy*
Keralam (.Malayalam).
The Voyage of Pyratd de Laval j 3 Vela*
The Malabar MaDual, 3 Vela,
Treaties, Eagagemeota Eta. idatiog to
Brhiah Affaira m Malabar.
MackeOKie Col lection (Msa).
Major, India in the Eifteenth Ceotory.
Michaud, TbeHiatory of Myaore.
Muiiio, Sir Thomas, The Report on the Jndiclal Syetem in
Malabar.
Noganiayya, The Travaocore State Manaal, 3 Vola.
Karayana Panikkar, The Kerala Bhaebaaabitya Chari tram, 3
Farta (Malayalam},
Nieuhoff, Voyages and Travels to the East Indies
(Cburobiira CoUeclion).
Nilakanta Sastri, The Colas, 2 Vela,
Padmanabba Menon, The Hiatory of Coobio, 3 Parts
(Malay dam).
Do. The Hvalory of Kerala, 4 Vols,
Panikkar, E. hf,, Malabar and the Portuguese.
Do. Malabar and the Dutch.
Paramsawam Ayyar, The Zamorlos and Ijiteroliure.
U., Kavitilakan, (The Report of the Seventh All-Kerala
Sahitya Pariebod in Malayalatn).
Do. The Patappattn.
Periplnaof the Eytbiaean Sea, (Mo Grindle).
press Dial of Ancient Dutch Records,
Ptolemy, India (Me Crindle).
Pnrehas, The Pilgrims, 4 Vola.
Rsman Odd! Nayar, A Short History ot KcMrala (Malayaism),
Saokuom, The Aitlbyamala, i Paria (MalayalaniX
Sekkilar, The Periyaporanam {'Pamil).
Sesha A yyar, The Cherss of the Sam gam AgO;
SfiWflIl, The Todian Chtouoeraphy.
Sivaraja Pillaii The Cbroaolog} of the Tamila.
Srinivasa Ayyaogar, The Stone Age to Ancient India*
Sandaram Pillai, The Holism Era (The lodiao Antiquary,
voL xxm
Ikmilian AoUqnary, The.
Tamil Ijexioon, The.
Tellicherry Consultations, The, 20 Vela.
Travancore Archaeological Seriest The, 5 Vola.
Valle, The Travels of P, Della Valle, 2 Vote.
Vartbema, The Itlneiary of Lutlovie Varthema.
Vasodevaa Musaad, Meppattnr Harayaaa Bbattatiri
(Malayalam}
Viaecber,
Warren,
Whiteway,
“Wrede,
Zamorin* Saktan
Tamparan,
Dettets from klalabsr.
The Halaaankhalita.
The Rise of the Portognesa Power in
India.
The TransactionB of the Laterary Society
of Bombay.
The Keralaeharitraparisodhana
(Malayalam Mss.)
Do, Vidwan
Ktlan Tampnran, I'he Agnivamsarajakatha (Sanskrit Mss,)*
Do. Do, The EoUicchelunnaUaUu (Matayatam)<
Zoinuddio, 'Die Tohfat'ai-Moiahideen,
334
CHRONOLOGTCAlj SUMMARY
Tt ia not easy to pTepara a ohroaological table of tfaa
ZamorioB, giving the datee of their acceasiou aed deaths begio-
Qiog from the founder of tba Rvarupam. For, in the Brat place ^
vte have at present no data for the period prior to the advent of
Vaaco da Gama. And thongb from A, D. 1600 onnarda we are
not handicapped by lach of matcriaia, we atm bjr no meana at
thfl end of our difficulties. For onr sonrces, eousiating as they
are of Granthamris of Tirtimjiiaiit and ^riytUurnJcAaa, and
references by indigenous aud foreign writers, do not, except in
a very few iostaneea, mention the names of the Zamcrias, And
in these few inatancea the names happen to be a ManavikTama
or a Manaveda or a Viraraya, It not till 1828 that pet
namee began to find a place in official records aa a means of iden-
tiBcatioe. Till then we can diatinguiah them only by the date or
place of Ibeir death, thongh we can also identify acme of them
by the asteriam under which they were born.
De Couto was the first to attempt the eonetraction of a 1 '
chronclogicial scheme. But be was baffled by the fact that
Manavikrama, Manaveda and Viraraya were the ooly names
assumed by them. Writing in .4. D, 3610, bo says‘These
Zamorins cannot take other names thon any of the following:
Manacben, Maua Bequoreven, and Vjra Nainon. This is the
rcaeou why a catalogue of the Zantorina cannot be composed.
All the same it is known from the Otaa of Calient that from the
time of Manuehen nerari, the founder of the Kingdom of Cali-
cut, 1363 ycare ago, there have been in all 38 Zamorina, of
whom Bcine reigned more than tweotyftve years and oone lees
than three.’*
Thus, according to de Conte, the Svartjpam most have been
founded in A. D, S^IT, not far removed from the traditional
date, A. IX 326. But. in view of the date of Cberamao Pern- '
mal’a aeoenaion, based upon the era bearing his name, de Couto'a
date, in spite of the Ojvs referred to by bim| seetes loo early.
^urtber^ tbe average lotigth of a reign, calenUted oa
tho baaift of the 25 roigoe covering 200 years frxim ISfiO to
1760, ia 8 years, MaltipIjiDg it by 98, we get 784 ^ as the
cmnber of years that migbi be supposed to have proli^bly
elapsed boLwceo the founding of the Svarupam and the year
in which de Couto wrote, Subtracting this from A- D. 1610,
We bctIvo at 828 aa the iultial year of the first Manavik*
raniBt which atraagely enough coincides also with the begiuniog
of the CharamaB Perumal era.
Column {1) gives the number of tbs Zamorin reckoned
frorn the founder^ bused upon de Coato's statement that tbete
had bocQ 98 Zamorins before the ZanioriD raigDiDg in 1610;
Column (2J the beginning end etwl of the reign according to the
Christian era; and Column (3) the important events. The
letters K. C, atsod for the KiKakke Kovilaham^ P, K. for the
Putiya Kovibkam. and P. C. for the Patinbare Kovibkam.
The dates of the death of the Zamorinat itidtcated
by the letter D, are based on the evidence of the Gmnlfiavuri^^
which show that Kataoeberi describes the exploits of only the
more important Zatnorina of the seTooteenth century.
It will be seeD from the followiug aiicnniary that the origi¬
nal dynasty came to an end with the 114th Zamnrin. Tho
ilolb Zatqoriap the first of the second dynasty^ was the oldest
of the princaa adopted from Nileswaraoa in 1706. The second
iind third of this oew dynasty were almost wholly eugro^ed in
c3ttems] wars, the most important domestic events being Ibe
J/sTTia^m of IToStthe last of these grand festivals held in
KeraJa, and Ihe TtUabharam CQtemwy o{ 1757 performed by
the llUtb Zamorin at Trichuri ®ind tho restoration of Lhfi
Panniyur Hsmpisana to their original caste by bis auccessor^
the 117th Zamniini in A. D, 1760*
0)
m
(3}
324—3-23
The Fir ft Dynasty
Tho tradiLioDHl for the louadioig of tbe
347
Braropacn (p. 75j.
Couto's data for tbg aoccsaioa of tbe Arst
824 - 825
Zamodn (p. IGuO
Tlie firfit year of the Kollam era (p, 7fi).
1
826—827
Tbe fir^t year of the Chennao F^ramal ei^
27
1034-1042
aod of the reiga of tbe final Zamorin
(pp* 76—70).
The foondiog of Calicut (p. S3),
1101—1200
' Waf with the Vellatri foe the Mamakam
12S0 -1473
(pp 91ff).
Bubju^stioD of Kflista froco KoUam to Qailon
63
133—91347
(pp. 121 ff*).
Ibu Batuta at Calicot (1342—1347) (p. 89).
73
M02—1410
Ma Haan ai Calicut 0403).
78
1412 - 1450
Tbeeml»s8y of Abdar (1442) (p, 88).
81
1166-1471
^(Maoa) Vikrama, tbe Ureat, aud Uddandu
82
1174-1482
(p. 299).
Matiaveda (p. 301).
84
1496—1600
Tbe arrival of da Gama (1498) (pp. 138 ff.)
85
1500—1513
aod Cabral (1500) (pp 150 (F.).
Tbe iovaabua o[ Coebio (1603—1504)
86
1513—1322
(pp. 171 ff,).
Treaty with tbe Portuguese (1513), aud the
87
1622—1329
erection of tbe Portugueae fort at Calicut
(1614) (pp. 194—195).
Tbe espuleiod of the Portugueae from Cali*
83
1529—1631
cut (1626) (p 200).
The buildbg of tbe Portugueae fort at Chalt.
86
] 631-1540
yam (16^1) (p 203),
Wat with tbe Portugueae (p 203).
BU
1340—1648
Treaty with tbe Portugueae (1540) (p 204).
81
i64&—1560
Adoption of tbe ebief of Bacdela (1550),
B2
1560—15Q2
aud tbe war with tbe Portugueae (pp, 204 ff.).
Viraniya,
88
1672—1574
MuQuvikrduiQ. Tbu c^spulebu of tbe Poriu-
gueao fruui Cbuliyam (1571) (p. 207). D, on
April 21.1574.
S3l
L* ■
(11
(2) !
91
95
1374—1678
1578—138B
M
13B8—1697'
97
1597-1509
96
1599—1601
99
1604-1617
100
1617—1627
101
102
103 '
1627- 1690
16S0—ib;j7
1637—1648
104
1646—1635
105
1635—1658
106
1658—1662
107
1662—1666
108
1666-16*58
109 ItJeft—US’?!
110 1071^1084
(S)
War with ibe PorlugucBe.
Thfj ParLugneso allowied a factory at l^iuuivai
(]6S4) (p. 209).
The s&tti ament of the Portugueeo at Calicat
(159J) pL t’^99), D. nt KoHam Aoaotapuram
on November I fit 1697,
War with Kunhall (1098—1699) (p.'212)>
D. at Calicut on Decetnbrr 10,1599.
Capture of Kunhali'a stroogholid (1900)
ip-
Sie^e of Craoganopa (1604—1617) aud trea¬
ties with the Dutch (1604 and lG(>b) and the
EnglTah (JBJ&)(p. 214).
MauavikTama, D. at Calicut on April
10, 1627.
Manavikrama Suktjn Tampuran, the uncle
of the author of iLie KrishtMnutitiittm, (p.
216} D. at Trichur on November 2d, 1648.
riVupo/jem 7*irun{il (p, 215). D-at Triebur
on August 29, )C65>
Mauavedfl, ttio author of the Kriihitanatti-
itaui, 11. at Trieijur ou Pebtuary 16, 1658
(p. 216).
Asvati TiruiinL The ospuidionof the Por-
LuguMe from Cranganore (1662) tp. 216).
D. at Tiiuvaucbikkulam ou August 5,
1692.
Puraiam TimmiL The espulsion of the
Portuguetie from Cochin 116o9) (p« 219). D.
itlTrikkavu uti June 6, 1666.
War with the Dutch (p. 222), D. at
Tiruvauchikkulam in Demnbcc 1668.
Thu duBtruciion of tlw Cberamao S^ord
(1670) (p. 2:13).
Uiritititi Ttruit^L Cesstou of Clietwai to
the Dutch (1678) (p, 226).
838
(1)
(2)
ni
1684—1705 '
113
1705- 1711
113
1711-1729
114
1729-1741
13B
17-11—1746
116
1746—1758
117
1768—1766
J18
1766-1783
iiy
1 j88“ — 1 19 8
120
iToa-ieiti
121
1816—1826
122
1826-1828
123
1828—1845
124
1845—Itt-IB
125
1848—1856
126
1856 - 1859
127
1859-ISGttI
128
1868—1892
120
1600—J£KXi
130
1000
181
1000-11)04
182
1001-1900
133
1000-1912
(3)
Two iU iitimibaiRs
terrof of the Dutch,
(1(104 and ItJUSj
AdopLiocfi frotD Nitcewnram (iTOfi and 1707)
tp, 'i-iia)
Tfas Dutch Wat {1715—niS) (p 228 fl.),
Mauftvjkrmna. (p, ‘233). D. at CaJieut on
April 4, n4L
Second dyft'isly
fK. CO (p, 233). D. sL Trichur pq Ft bruerv
J2, n-ie. '
(P. K.) Tfao Dutch War (1753-1 7 .t8j, a at
Tiicbur oa Mey 7,1768 (p. 234 ).
(K. C.) Wara with Travanoore aud ElaUlar
(pp.238 fl,!. D. atCaJicui on April 27 J7Bfl
(KK) n.at Kunaattar. ^
on March 28,1708.
(P. K.j Agieeoienl o( 1806 (p. '206.)
(P, li.) Br^hmachari.
(P. C.) KarjaBihan Tampurao
(P, K.) lijttaiislloii l^mpuran
tP. K.)
(K. 0.) Kouuonl aim Si.kl*n T«mpur«n
{K* Cj \ sJia Tittfin T&tiipDraij,
l^P- C.} idltanettfitj
Kttau Sir MannTikcaina
^amoriQ Malsanirajaii Bahailut, F. M, li
[1877-1^30^“ ^amorin’e Coilt-go Intinded
ill' Cbena Kimhunui Taniputau*
(P, i\.J Cticriyettau Thiupuran.
(R K) Kuta Aiumaman Tamiiurau.
K.J Uuui Auujau 'i'titiipurmi,
tii. 0.) KtialJi A[ju|an Tainpuruo.
399
(1)
(2)
(3}
134
1912—1916
{P, 0.) VidTiiQ Ettfta Tfttnpncan. Tbo 5UnM>*
rin’s Estate placed aader liia Court of
Wards (1915).
136
1915-1928
(P. c.) KmtQQDi Tanipuram, Maharajih
Zamorm Maharajah Bahadur, who freely
fed the fugitives from the rebel area during
tho Mopbh Hebellioo (1931—1921). Heudi-
Lioa of tho EiState (1987).
136
1928—1931
(B, C>) Auujan Kunhuuni Tampuram.
137
1931—1937
(K. C) Cheriyaoajan oTum Maoavedau
Rajah, Bstlred Dbtrict Judge. Conatructioa
of the 6urovaryurappau Buildings at the
Zamoriu’s College^
138
1987
(K, C.) The AriffiUuvokha of Sri Afulsuit
Tifuthtl Knttioltau uiiaa Manavlhrama
iZamorin Mahnrajab waa celebrated
With great pomp and eclat at the Kilakke
Kovilakam Palace ut Koltakka) on SSepiem-
1 bsr 7, 1937. Publicalion of TAe ZaHioriiw
1 of CalictU (1933).
/X
INDEX
k
AbpTCroTiiliy, 252.
Adninfii 2'19 ff.
A (111 ehnh, 2 Gd.
Aitim&ppjtt ill, SIS.
Aiiiiii(riii>, ST Id.
AguihoLr), Melattur, 122,
Alaiig&fl, 216.
Mbut]uiiTqut!, ABfoQflo. 17J*r nil
175. 185(!.
„ Franiiieoo, 173,
All lioiwli. 230. 240.
Almtiila, Vmpciscoi 180 ff.
„ Lorenwi, 181, 1B3.
Aliir Kadifeal. 28. 29, lOG. 170,
Alvacicheri l^Tuprakkal, 11, 19,
23, ufi. 06, 69,216.
A mJturn, 28, 32, 274.
AmiJBti Ko?i1akani, 2, 10, 32.
Ampati Kovllakaia Valia Tain-
purij.Ui, G 8, 281.
Atiappiti, 276,
ADtonio, 173, 279.
jura. 27B.
Arakkampp^Ua, 30.
Araagoi, 13, 101, See alw)
Vellalri and VallH^aQad Rajiih.
Araynn^ 2G3.
Aritptlvwlclta, 9, 14j 17 ff.
Aiahed E^Liaa, 245.
Atioka, D, 39, 38.
Aavali Tirunnh 216,
.IfinAii Vriikkalf 276.
Attaccfuniiat/am, 24.
Atlaiatakkamf 276.
Attaa Gurkal, 230,
AUikburiaat, IT, 19.
Avas, Malik, 184,
Ayialkkutlu, 225,
B
Bahadur Sbah. 203.
Boil, Tint, 18,
Barbosa, Duaialc, ISO,
Batuta, llin, 12,80,
Bavaa Pal tar, 224, 336,
Betteni, 8, 20, 26, 103, 1 Ito,
175, 202,303.212, 272, 373.
Beypoffl, Baph of, 8, 302, 272,
Bhagavati, 9, 22,
Bhasruni Timnal, 4, 5, 224 ff.
Bhaakara HavL Vartna, 43, 45,
74,
C
Cabral, 30 u., 160 ff.
Calicut, 2t61, 63, G-1, 66. 66,
70; Hlae of. 80 IT.; da Gain*, 138
fl.; Cabral, 161 ff; Aibuquer-
quea mid. 186 ff.; PorliJfiUefie
for tat; 191, 195 ;Expulaioii of
the PortuguefiB from, 197 ft.;
Myfloretm occupatioUj 238 IT.;
Eugliah occupation, 260 ff-;
Trade of, 292 IT.
,, KoUkchihiti/aUatta, 3(1 ff.
„ Kutwal of, 138 ff., 151,
322.
„ rot(ieeAo«na™r, 83, 114.
Cbalapurattu KovLiakam, 3.
„ Nahmbur Nayar, 82,
Chaliyam, 202, 205—209, 291-
„ ltaialiof,202 If., 21211.
t hjmuyitm charitat, 23,
OhuH^atam,.'£i\, 275.
Cbaahlaaa, 14 n
Ch.ivert, 45, 46 □., IIS IT., 171.
Cbumpakasaeri, 216, 219i 222.
Cbenuaa Namputiri, 21.'.±,8,301.
Sea Patinttanatn
CktitltO'inpu, 276.
Chera, 36— 38.
Cbeta kiDgs, 38—39.
Cbecamao Pccumal, 1,22, 53 IT,
66,86, 67, 73, 71-75,290,
392.
CheramaD Porumalora, 76,
Cbcramai] Sword, 22, 61, 63,
60, 1C9, 233.
341
Chfrikt:ot landa, 2^4.
Chcrali Aocbao, 11,222,269.
Cbetwai, 201,205, 291;fitri)gg1fl
for, 223 fif.
CbklBii^baro Ivavi, 308.
. IjPl ChiooabutLi AM, 197,201,
CAirulavtft, 264 o.
Chirakkal J9.243.S«e Ko!Bttiri.
Cbillur Namputiri,4 t,l2S), 233,
272.
CAoTOra*Jtw, 23, 26, B7 ff.
CbnetionUy, 51.
O/tHrflraffl, 28, 32, 27-1,
Cochin, CootjuesL of, 127 ft.;
Wor «Uh, 162—18(J. 196,
214,218-219,222 227 ft,
See olan PeruiDpata|i^ii.
ComnuBttory Gencmi, 226.
CommiaoioQera, The Joint,
252 ff.
Cotawfillie, Lord, 250.
Cortoa, 156, 169.
Coutiubo, 186 ft.
Gningaoore, 209, 2l3,214,218,
230, 263, 267, 272, 291, 292.
Cranganorc fort, 204, 201, 221.
Craaganore, ttajab of, 7, 8,103,
129, 225.
Cuatuma, 8«»a, 258.
D
Da Cuuba, 201 ft.
Da. Gama, 138 ft., 162 ft., 197.
Danes, The, 15,234.
Do Saonpayo, 201-
Desamaiigalam Vaiiar, 7, 28.
Zlasaeiofi, 45, 288 ft.
Diksha, 21.
Dow, Mr., 262.
D’yousa, 197.
Duprat, 243.
Dutch. The, 22,214 ft.
K
Edalralpad, 10, 31, 114.
Engl tab. The, 11, 21 i, 221,
227, 233. 247 ff.
Elaya Eradi Tirumulpad, 9.
Elavo Kovii, 2,
Enslish, The, 15,214,229,244,
346, 247—2G0.
Eonekbot, 6.
Eradi,).
Eraipad, 10, 11. 102, 114,
115—! 10, 179. 231, 233,
233, 210, 241. 269,
Emad Mcqdd, 11,82, 114,151,
153, 233.
Emad Vtaiyar, 1.
Eroma Meaon, 121.
ELakhu lotto van, 30.
F^^klei, Habbi, 334.
E
Eaniifn, 290-r 291,
Earmer, Mr., 253.
Freoch, The, 243, 250.
Pullart<^, Col, 244.
Godavacma. 319, 225.
Goena, Van, 217.
Goorkal of Maojen, 345,
H
Elageu, Van der, 214.
Haidar All. 2, 238(1, 265.
17.
Flueaaiq, 183, 184.
I
ldappa]li,Raiabor,47.l29, ITS,
310, 272.
IluvaBj Ttiftf fiO*
Irikkii Palace,
J
JBCotei Wjiliam, 231.
Jews, The, 5J.
Joahurtei 199^
K
KftkkaiV, I71,m.
Kakkad Eauiaa Nampati, 175.
Kahkaafi»F^ri BhatUntIri* 300*
Katari, 22*
Kfulrjia, 274.
Kallayi* 30. 1&5, 293.
Kalida&a. t>6.
Kannanipra Nayar,
Kanonciit Patauayari 30.
Ka7vn^lo.puUi ^ 27B.
Kappakit^ Bh^gavati* 15^ 32.
28.
Ktippam, 27^*
Kappat, liO, 231.
Karakkattu MuttaTdQi 29,125.
Karaptiram, 22 B,
Karimpub, 11»
KaTjnkai, 18.
Eariyar Mdasad, 121.
Karlifca Tirunal
(.Travaocore)# 310^
KaruDakam Mamr, 303^
Katancberi,, See -iftimalram iTi*
Kaloppftttaofl, The, 61.
Eavalap|)atfi| 205, 225.
Envankulanri, EajsJti of, 225^
' 220. 232*234. 274
Keeling. Caphiiep 214* 247,
Ketab, 30; PaTtUbaoft 66 ff.
KwiUtputm, 30,38.
Eefialc4jxi//ip Tfrfi. 308 —309.
813—314.
Kettel, 229,230,
Khoja All, 178.
Khoja HtiasBio. 203^
Kibkbe Eo^ilakam, 3, 22 □.,
27-28 n.
-—^— Bajah, 257.
KiIakkDoiEiaitiJ Nampati, 29.
124.
Kimagat Nafuputki* 2G, 28-
Kinattil Piiimif 27^
Kiehen Rajah. 245» 251*
Kojaraber, 169*
Koja Ka^m* IB9.
Koln, 275.
Kolaitlri, 4. 135. 13G* 181 ff..
233. 234.
KolkuunaUa Sivaiikalp 20, 290.
Kollam era. 76. 270*
KeOeogode 273.
Kumpfii, 276.
Komu Meooo. PaliyattUt235.
Koraiii Kaymal, 213.
Kotaebirakkai Adhyao, 26. , ^
Kottakkal Palajiiet 3 n, r
Eotiapputampa* 8*
Kottayam. Eajab* of 174,272.
EoUolpalanayakaDp 106*
Koya Pakiri, 150, 158, 175*
KoyiUimtli Karunavar, 30.
Kri^hTuiTialakam^ Thtf 215,
306--307*
Kriehnan, TalacheDnore. 225.
Krishoa Eayar. 60, 67, 69.
KuDhali Marakkar. 210 ff., 280,
294
14.
Kudoatturi 6.
Kur-m^t^aram, 97 -ff-
Kuriyal 9, 10 . 11 *
27 Bp
EurumbraDad* Rajah of
(Kurumptyatiri). 8* 137* 198.
205, 272
Kurava Byarupam, I75t
343
Kur-vahha, 9.
Ei;itiiraT&ttaUu Eavar, 20,133,
270* 279.
Kutti All, 1U7.
•^Kutti All Hnji* 201.
Li
La11y,MorL, 24fi.
Lima, 197 IT.
Ltkarnll, 32.
T o|jo Vas^ da Sam^iajo,
At
Madanna, 240, 242.
Mahadevi^ 6.
Malik Ajaz, 1B4.
Malikhatta, B* AppaDdIx [I.
Mamiikam, 5. 0,17,24, 91-120-
Majnnkam Kilippiittu^ The*
309,317.
J83.
Manakkul’illu ^ampati, 215,
225*
MaciaDcbka, 3.
Alananeblm Paines, 3p 30. 32,
Maoaveda, 6, 68^. 69. 72, See
Krishttatiatiibum^
MaaavikraniEi, 6^ 57, 60, GB, 72.
MaDavjkrama Aaaxii 2UL
Mai:igat Accbaa, 6 d,, 11* 13*
19* 29. 1 n* 222, 229, 234,
267-268, 275-
Mairgul Kaymai, 175. 205,
222. 226.
Mamccbanc 56* 60 ff,* 70.
Maejeri Karauavappad, 12 L
246.
** Mankavui 6.
Aluuorama TampuratLi, 8, 31 Op
Marakkiir\ 202 .
Marti Ariel r, TtiPti^ 280^
Maria, 173, 279,
Martaoda Vaerna, 5, 234, 235.
Mayi Mama* 183-
Mayi Mam Marakkar, 179,
Mtadowa. deoeral. 251-
197 (L
Meydeo, Van der, 217.
Alir Huaaain, See Huasam.
Mint. 257, 268.
MoeDa. Van, 13,
WoorBi The^ See Moplaha,
Moplaha, The, 52* 116* 156
210 ff, 280. 293-294* He-
bellioD of* 239^ See also
Kanbalt Marakkar.
Mritytimjai/ajapiim^ 17,
MnbammadBnij. see Moplaha.
Mukbdam Sabib, 238.
Muiam Tirunal 339.
J/jirnitiNid* 276w
Muoalpad, 10, 31, 102, iJ
115^ 253* 254, 266*
Mtiftai7 Talit 9,
Muppmn^ 26^
Malta Lradi, Bee ^ediyiruppu
MuUa BradU
M ultima, Tba. 50*
MuUa Tm^aii* 216.
Mya^ireaa iuTaaiouB, Tbe^ 233 fF,
N
NaJuvalh, 44* 45, 209 IT,, 239*
Tbe 4i.
NaiUiyurt 262,
Naiupuliria, The, 46 flL
NaQ(iavi>rialiil Navupi* 23* 27,
33.
Nnniyana Bbatlatiri,
Meppaltur, 303 IT*
Narayanaii. Prioee, 171,
NaravaiKio* Tb=s Med* 122,
Na^luvatUuB, 30, 132*
l^ayara* Tbo* 40 0,
344
Ne^iyinippu, 1, 15.
„ EIb)^ Eradi, 9*
JTIsya KovU, 2.
„ MutU Eradi, 10,31, 113.
MuUa. Kovil^ 2*
,, Svarupani, 1 ff.
NetUmgiitiadj 11^
NcduDgoDod PataoByar, 2B,
]24.
Nediiugtri, 124*
Npdtitralpad^ 10*
Niljikuttamn -14,11*1.
NilBidbur, Titumulpad of, 243*
tiileawaraut, 4,1^6; Adoption
from, 4™S, 227.
Nifsara Shah 205.
Norooba, 214-
0
(JlukU M«duo* 12, 27r^
OitdiWi, 17*
P
Pacbeto ], l7Si 176 il*
, M.22i
T^datanabha Pal tar. 232*
Pukkaoar, ibf> paraya, 122*
PLilabkattavaOf 30*
Palghat^ l^ajob of, 238.
Pailifufiraiiif 26, 27, 66j 109.
Palli ^Turwiliar* 31-
p4/ik/mafr, 28,275.
l^anikkar, Tamtije, 7^ 23, 29,
108, 228, 231, 268, 275, 281.
I^nikkar, Utauad, 71), 7 L
23^ 26, 97 ff.*
101 .
Panlalayim Kollam, 1* 133,
138,20.^.291-
Pyppu Kovil, 6, 175, 272.
Poia Numpt, 23, 121^ 263.
Pnrappalli Nayakao, lOGj 235.
Patappu Kuvil, 175, 245, 272.
Parasurama. 46.
PaFliiioQ of Kerala, 60 (f*
Parur, Rajah of, 316. 223, 225,
226, 227, 230, 233, 27^A
PtuinetiiiTi* Kfivik^lt 298 fi*.
Pall 11 hare KovUakam, 5, 221 o-
PaLinhatteclam , 272.
PaiiohailrfaUu Kovtb 272.
TAf, 10* 11* 48,
296 fT.
PaUa Marakbar* 200, 201*
Payyur Fa tieria, 330,
periimpatappu, 127i273*
PilfU 275*
Pirdeolai 204*
Platt, 270^
Podoatii, 30, 31 » 96 d., 139,
197, 205, 209. 214, 263,
291, 23^*
Ponii^ifipjJK, 275*
Porttigueiie. The, 138-319.
PraifU^nis^ 288, 289.
Pv7nA'vfiJ9.
Puta^ytiHu Pmnu, 275.
Puliare twomen), 18.
FumulU NampuiiH, 26*38.
Puuam Rampuiiri, 301.
Punnaaaeri Nampi, 11, 269*
PuUdaLLur, Ha^ ofi 3i, J2 \
331, 372,281.
Puntadaiii NampuUri* 306-
Pumtira. 55-+^6* 57, 347*
Fimtufukkon.^ 16*
Ptsrakbat! AUkal, 197, 200,
205,219, 236,327, 273*
Purad^LLuteia, 273*
Furatam Ttnuktl, 221,
Furwshaniumm, 16, 270, 275*
PuOya Iv^vilakam, 3, 5, 32^
227 n.
Pulumjaiuitimn, ‘ivl,
Pavm ZIO.
345
B
RagbaTan Kcsvil^ '21^ 219.
Hajah Alb ^41*
i 2Tfi.
Hama Ayjm, 234 p 2 BIj.
Ravi Vflfma (Paiiobare Kovil-
alcam), 5, y 43^246, 250—25-1.
Ua73kp AbduCj 13*
S
SaAiinfi'a Koyst 16, lOS—104,
114, 111*
Snilabdhis^ctra^ 14-
Saldanah, 173-
1 .
Summiragiri fia/ifA, )-R
Sfjffiurb Zaitiodii*
SiTfj^/rayaiiani, 18-
Seqtieira, 101.
7^ Silveira^ 200.
^ Sivaolfab Kolkuaaattu
Sivaiakal.
Sfifiirtj Vicharam, 282.
Sodre, 165-
Sridevf^ 6.
SriDivaaa Bao^ 243—214.
^taoD Havi Gupta, 43.
Sutidaramurtb 16.
Swacainatba Pattar Kariakkat^
246,253, 255, 268, 259.
T
TatM^barakkax'ti Emlao, 121,
124.
Tat-p£^yd7i]^ 11,24.
Tabppana Nampatiri 12, 18,
f>. m. 27, 167.
TalapjjjlU, 126, 127, 272.
Tali, % 48.
Tamils, Tbe^ 40.
Tamioe Pauikkar* See PaDikkar.
I 'ratuQri, aee Zatnoria.
Tanur. 272, 291.
j T^ruva SvarupaiUj 132.
Tekkankur^ 4, 5, 216 22G, 232^
234, 212.
Tea I'hou^Qd^ 11, 58—59*
114, 1 11*
' Tlcbera Tirooparj 245-
Pikkotb 291^
Tioayaocberi Elaytitai 28, lOSt
ill, 121* 198* 223, 268.269-
Tippu Sultan, 6, 244 ff.
I "^^riiumaiuui^^rj Nampiyatiri
I iKajah). 11, 48. 102, 116,
212,292.
rirMfita^Qrit. 21*
Tirutnudipt^ttam^ 25^
Tiruitab
TLruna^ayi 10^ H* 27, 91
See also Marnakuim.
I'iruvaciihita. 6*
Tiriifa^a^iifn* 21*
Tiruvantuli, 11, 18, 19* 262*
Ttruvouam Tfrunalt 4* 215*
' Toal, 216-
Tolan, 57-
Toniyil JJayar, 19*
Tra^anwrui 5i 234 ff. See abo
Venad Atika]
IVeutiuB. with tbe Dauea. 234*
, ^Lh the Duteb^ 214,
211, 223, 225, 228* 231, 235*
j, ^iib the EoglLah, 214,
241, 260*
,* ^iifa tbo Preochi 243^
with tbe Myaoreaas,
23B, 212, 246.
with IVavanoocet 231.
Trichur. i29» 133, 215* 216i
263 -
Trikkaliri Nay air, 125*
Triptayait 233„ 212.
TrivikramapuracQj 232*
Tcnjattu Ramatiujnn
XJutbaccbati 3D0-
Tuntiiira Chakrav^rti^ 38-
Tura, 375.
Tutu 31, 3S(i*
TuFfiyil Memkkist 30-
U
Udd&oda Sastrikalt 239.
Uum (Joda Varna. 160,
171 fT.
tlnoii Bama Varma 1. 25*
ITDili Kama Vatcua 11^304,205,
214*
Utanh^ Ufiikkal^ m-
Anakktiki^, 22 -
Utt^Uati TirurtQl, 223!*
V
Vakayor. a« Mum/ikarn^
Fafta 9*
Tompurattij 8, 9*
Val^ 276*
Vatifi T£i>art^ IS*
Vallfl, 216*
ValluvaTiad, Bajah of,
216* 3f?e also Ainn^ot.
VaUuvaogat PattaTi 28.
Vftraru^shi* 122 d.,
Varikkunianchari NatnpuLln*
26, 28*
Vattbopaa, 18 L*
Vaiaao. 232.
VasudevaD Namputiri, 603.
ValakkiDkor, 4, 216, 237,
232,234,272.
Vatakkei^hira Faiaoe, 263.
Kayardlaliitii, 21, 3B, 28.
V^yam Punikhats. ^i,
VayarmUm, 11,20, lOS^ 111,
115*
VawftVioatiu t^anipati, 106,
113,124*
Veefhoevaci, 214-
Vellalrii 27* SS-Blk 101, 118-
120, 233. See al&o iraoEpt
aod Vailti^apad llajab,
Vdcjfi Palteri.225.
V^amberi Natnputiri, 29*
Vengai^ r^ampali, 1S3, 175,
205,272-
VeDaci Atikal, 133, 272.
Veukatta Kotta, Bn 121.
29, 117^
270.
VikkWafl, 65, 70.
ViktaEVT-apuram, 2, 32*
Vittlanlkkott^, 273.
Vifa Bagbava Cbakravarli 47,
74*
Vira Baya, 6*
Vir^ds^irmhakif 20.
12^ 17, 270*
Vittikkatto Nayaj, 30, 12 B,
8.
"‘White" Patfeeri, 124*
Z
^amorlD, meamag of* 12—^14 ;
titles Qt, 14-16; JriyiMtiuafcAa.
17 fL; Koitichdanmillailu to
Calicut^ 30 (f.- Early hktory.
53 ff.; Coi^usrs Polanad aod
(aiiDda Calicat, 30 ff.; Becoiuea
the Makshapnrt^ha of the
IfajHa^LOJi, iOl ff.t Cooqeere
Kerala, 121 S.; da Qama^a viaifc,
139 ff.; Cabrara \'iait, 1 60 flf.-
lD?a3iOD of Cktohinp 162-^179 ;
Ware ^itb the Porttiguese,
ia0“219t Struggle with tbe
Dutcb, 220—237 ; Mywtpan
iDvaaioua, 23B H^latioa^
with the English, 217—360;
Rrlalioati with the Moors, eee
Moptahflw
KtteDt of the ecnpire» 2^1-
Govemmf'qt Dot an auiot^T^cVi
261 ; SuooEasloo, 2Bl ; Conaort,
263; FoDniaiD of honour,
262—263 ; Capitals of the em-
]ite, 263 ; Daily lifei 264 ff.;
Palace* 260 r Ministers^ 286 ff.;
Provmcial Goverors or Nadu-
™/i>, 269--273 ff; Feudatories*
272—273 ■ iievenue, 27a-276*
Ciril year, 266 ; Eeoori Office,
277 : Army, 278 ; l^avy, 27« ;
AcliministralioDof Justice, Civil
280w^28l; Criminal, 283—290;
Mint, 290—391; Cotninefeial
policy* 86"S9f 292-295 | Reli¬
gious tolenatioUi 90«
Literature, 296—312;
See alao Awofi Tirunal^
Bktirarii Tirunal^ PuT^^tam
Tiruntil^ Tiruvonam Tirunal,
UtrattOfH TirunaU Kri$hna~
iiatakam^ ManaveJa, Maua-
vjhrama auh Vira Raya,
I
Author—
31^' _
C«AEOtOc
^ ^NDJA
i'-i i'44+if«
Delhi.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American Libraries
TV News
Understanding 9/11